University Microfilms, A XEROX Company , Ann Arbor, Michigan

227
I I 71-7590 WEAVER, Jon Reyburn, 1945- VATICANUS 0TT0B0NIANUS LATINUS 1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS 869 FF. 62-69 OF THE BELLUM CIVILE OF MARCUS ANNAEUS LUCANUS” [Latin Text with English Introduction and Notes]. The Ohio State University, Ph.D., 1970 Language and Literature, classical University Microfilms, A XEROXCompany , Ann Arbor, Michigan THIS DISSERTATION HAS BEEN MICROFILMED EXACTLY AS RECEIVED

Transcript of University Microfilms, A XEROX Company , Ann Arbor, Michigan

II71-7590

WEAVER, Jon Reyburn, 1945-VATICANUS 0TT0B0NIANUS LATINUS 1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS 869 FF. 62-69 OF THE BELLUM CIVILE OF MARCUS ANNAEUS LUCANUS” [Latin Text with English Introduction and Notes].The Ohio State University, Ph.D., 1970 Language and Literature, classical

University Microfilms, A XEROX Company , Ann Arbor, Michigan

THIS DISSERTATION HAS BEEN MICROFILMED EXACTLY AS RECEIVED

VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS

LATINUS 869 FF. 62-69 OF THE BELLUM CIVILE

OF MARCUS ANNAEUS LUCANUS

DISSERTATIONPresented In Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for

the Degree Doctor of Philosophy In the Graduate School of The Ohio State University

By

Jon Reyburn Heaver, B.A* * * * * *

The Ohio State University 1970

Approved by

Department of Classics

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I would like to express my most sincere thanks to Dr. M. P.

0. Morford for providing me with the guidance and materials necessary for the undertaking of this study.

A deep debt of gratitude is also due to Dr. Charles L. Babcock

whose advice throughout my undergraduate and graduate years has been

Invaluable.The research performed at the Vatican Library by Dr. Carl

Schlam and Mrs. Ann Hanson on the manuscripts vhich are the subject

of this study has proved to be indispensable and is deserving of my

heartfelt thanks.Especial appreciation is owing to my wife, Nancy, who has

offered her unselfish assistance in the typing of the final draft and has been so understanding and patient through this past year.

ii

VITA

March 16, 1945 . . . Born - Hanover, Pennsylvania1966 ............... B.A., The University of Pennsylvania,

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania1966-1968 ........ Graduate Assistant, Department of Classics,

The Ohio State University

1968 ............... Research Assistant, Center for Medieval andRenaissance Studies, The Ohio State University

1968-1969 ........ Fellow, National Defense Education Act1969-1970 ........ Fellow, University Dissertation Fellowship

ill

A NOTE ON ABBREVIATIONS

Citations of the two manuscripts which are the subject of this

study and of a limited number of texts * articles, and books continually appear in the text in footnotes, and, rather than employing a lengthier

form of reference,I have adopted the following abbreviations:

Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 Vatlcanus Ottobonlanus latinus 1210

Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 Vatlcanus Palatinus latinus 869 ff.

62-69

Ioannes Endt, ed. Adnotationes Super

Lucanum. Stuttgart: Teubner, 1969.

Charles Upson Clark. "Collectanea Hispanica." Transactions of the

Connecticut Academy of Arts and

Sciences, XXIV (September, 1920), 1-243.

Commenta Bernensia Hermannus Usener, ed. M. Annael Lucanl:

Commenta Bernensia. Reprint.Hildesheim: Georg 01ms, 1967.

Gotoff Harold Charles Gotoff. "The Textual

Tradition of Lucan in the Ninth

Century." Unpublished Ph.D. disser­tation, Harvard University, 1965.

Adnotationes

Clark

iv

Hosius

Housman

Lowe

Millares

The following

scholarly journals:

CPhRSen

RFETAPhA

TCAAS

Carolus Hosius, ed. M. Annaei Lucani

Belli Civilis Libri Decem. 3rd ed.

Leipzig: Teubner, 1913.A. E. Housman, ed. M. Annaei Lucani

Belli Civilis Libri Decem. Oxford:

Basil Blackwell, 1958.E. A. Lowe. "Studia Palaeographies."

Sltzungsberichte der Konigllch Bayerischen Akademle der Wissenschaften

Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse, XII (November,

1910). i-viii + 1-91.Agust/n Carlo Millares. Paleograf

Espaflola. 2 vols. Barcelona:

Editorial Labor, 1929.

abbreviations have been used for references to

Classical Philology Revue Benedictine

Revista de Filologia Espafiola Transactions and Proceedings of the

American Philological Association

Transactions of the Connecticut

v

Academy of Arts and Sciences

vl

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM

H ■ Vatlcanus Ottobonianus latinus 1210/Vatlcanus Palatlnus latinus

869 ff. 62-69 saec. xl/xil N ■ fragments inter Vindobonensem 16 et Neapolltanum lv A 8, codices

rescriptos saec. lv S “ fragments codicis rescript! Palatini 24 saec. iv/v F ■ fragmentum codicis Parlslni bibl. publ. lat. 10403 saec. ix

Z ■ Parisinus bibl. publ. lat. 10314 saec. ix

M ■ Montepessulanus bibl. med. H 113 saec. Ix/x

P - Parisinus bibl. publ. lat. 7502 saec. x

G » Bruxellensis bibl. Burgund. 5330 saec. x/xi

U - Leidensis Vosslanus lat. xix f. 63 saec. x V “ Leidensis Vosslanus lat. xlx q. 51 saec. x

C * lemma codicis Bernensis 370 saec. x vel Commentorum Bernenslum quae Usenerus edldit

c ■ commenta codicis Bernensis 370 ex lemmatibus discrepantia vel

ubicumque lemmata absunt adn. * adnotationes super Lucanum quas Endtlus edldit

raro cltantur:A “ Ashburnhamensis Parisinus bibl. publ. lat. nouv. acq. 1626

saec. ix

B ■ Bernensis 45 saec. xvii

D m Berolinensis f. 35 saec. xill

E ■ Erlangensis 304 saec. x K - Cassellanus MS. Poet. f. 5 saec. xi

L * Laurentianus S. Crucls plut. xxlv sin. cod. 3 saec. xl

Q - Parisinus bibl. publ. 7900 A saec. ix/xR “ Vatlcanus 3284 saec. xl

Y “ Vosslanus xlx q. 16 saec. x

Z', M', etc. " lectio codicum Z, M, etc. ante correcturam vel

lectionein variant additametc. ■ lectio in litura a manu primo in Z, M, etc.

*gl*» etc. * glossa in Z, M, etc. a manu subsequenteetc. ■ lectio in litura a manu subsequente in Z> M,

etc.zs , msf etc. ■ correctura supra lineam a manu subsequente in Z, M,

etc.zv ( mv , etc. * lectio varia in Z, M, etc. (praeter H in quo h ■

correctura vel lectio varia)

" correctura in linea a manu primo in HaH ■ correctura supra lineam a manu primo in H

ha , hc ■ correcturae a correctoribus varlis vocis eiusdem in H

* lectio in H postquam corrector litteram vel litteras delevit

he • lectio in H postquam corrector litteram vel litteras expunxit

h* ■ correctura in linea a manu subsequente in H

hm “ correctura vel lectio varia a manu subsequente in margins

hr ■ lectio in H postquam corrector litteram vel litteras erasit ^sub . correctura sub lineam in H

(Z?), (M?), etc. * lectio in Z, M, etc. possibilis ob similitudinem

codicis cognat1

(Z), (M), etc. « lectio in Z, M, etc. minime diverse aut non aperte

manifestsut vid. Z, ut vid. M, etc. - lectio in Z, M, etc. haud duble

0 ■ lectio in codicibus ZMPGUVH praeter eos qui separatim laudantur

recent. ■ lectio in codicibus recentioribusef ■ litterae quae vel incertae vel absentee sunt vel sine ratione

verborum non legi possunt ... vel ±10- ■ litterae quae non legi possunt et spatia inter voces[...] vel [+10] " litterae vel recisae vel absentee membranae ob

sinum et spatia inter voces

* * rasura[15] ■ linea quam Housmanus eiecit

emendatores:

Btl. - Bentley

Bersm. “ Bersmann

Brm. » BurmannCrt. ■ CortiusDrv. ■ Dorvillius

Fr. » Francken

Grot. - Grotlus

Gu. * Guyetus Hs. ■ Heinsius

Hsmn. * Housmanus

leu. “ Ieuerus Lachm. ■ Lachmannua

Mdv. * MadvigOud. “ Oudendorplus Prrh. - Parrhasius

Schr. “ Schrader

Sulp. ■ SulpitiusUs. “ Usener

Testimonla: de locis proprlis v. Hosius.

x

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PageACKNOWLEDGMENTS....................................... .. ii

V I T A ......................................... H iA NOTE ON ABBREVIATIONS....................................... iv

CONSPECTUS SIGLORUM ............................................ vil

LIST OF T A B L E S .................................................. xiii

LIST OF FIGURES................................................ xiv

INTRODUCTION ..................................................... 1

ChapterI. A DESCRIPTION OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS

LATINUS 1 2 1 0 .......................................... 3

II. A DESCRIPTION OF VATICANUS PALATINUSLATINUS 369 FF. 62-69 .................................. 18

III. THE PRINCIPAL VISIGOTHIC SCRIPT OF VATICANUSOTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 1210 .................... .. 21

IV. THE UNITY OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS 869FF. 62-69 AND THEIR HISTORY........................... 38

V. PREFACE TO THE COLLATION OF VATICANUSOTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS869 FF. 62-69........................................... 44

VI. A COLLATION OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS869 FF. 62-69........................................... 49

VII. THE POSITION OF CODEX H IN THE MANUSCRIPTTRADITION OF L U C A N .................................. 195

VIII. THE GENERAL WORTH OF CODEX H ................. 207xl

APPENDIX

A ................................................................. 209

B ................................................................. 210BIBLIOGRAPHY .................................................... 211

xll

LIST OF TABLES

Table Page1. Conjunctive Errors (H + 1 Major Codex

or + 1 F ragmen turn) ......................................... 201

xiii

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure Page1. Prickings................................................. 52. The Descent of H (Alternatives #1 and #2) ............ 199

3. The Descent of H (Alternative J?3)........................... 2034. The Descent of H (Alternative # 4 ) ........................... 204

5. The Descent of H (Alternative # 5 ) ........................... 205

xiv

INTRODUCTION

During the summer of 1968 I began a collation of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 and Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69, which were known to con­stitute a single manuscript (hereafter designated as H) of the BellumCivile of Lucan.^ The research was funded by the Center for Medievaland Renaissance Studies of The Ohio State University and was directed by Professor M. P. 0. Morford. Although the collation, which was done with microfilms, was not completed at that time, the data were considered to be of sufficient importance to warrant further exami­nation of the codices.

Through the efforts of Professor Morford additional funds were procured from the Center for the acquisition of microfilms of manuscripts Z, M, P, G, U, V, and C and for the photographic repro­duction of P, G, U, V, and H, which were used for the research thatI began anew in the spring of 1969.

The original aim of the study was twofold: to determinethe value of H to the constitution of the text of the Bellum Civile; and to ascertain its position in the manuscript tradition. It soon, however, became apparent that the palaeographical value of U was considerable. For only two manuscripts of Classical authors survive

^V. W. J. Anderson, "Vatican Ottobon. lat. 1210 and Vatican Palat. lat. 369 ff. 62-9," RBen, XLIII (1931), 104-05.

1

written in the Visigothic script in which folios 41-124 of H were copied: a Terence, Matritensis Hh 74 (eleventh century); an Ausonius,

Leidensis Voss. F, 111 (ninth century). Consequently, great atten­

tion has been directed to the script and the physical aspects of the manuscripts with a view to making a meaningful contribution in this

area of Visigothic palaeography.The limitations which the use of microfilms and photographs

in lieu of personal examination of the materials would necessarily impose upon research of this variety have been removed by the metic­

ulous efforts of Professor Carl Schlam and Mrs. Ann Hanson, v;ho con­

sulted the manuscripts in the Vatican Library. For the conclusions which have been drawn from their information I, however, accept full

responsibility.

CHAPTER I

A DESCRIPTION OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 12101

Classification and contents.— Rome, Vatican Library: Codex VatlcanusOttobonianus latinus 1210. Marcus Annaeus Lucanus Bellum Civile

with the loss of a quaternion after folio 8v, which includes verses

1. 483-2. 274; of a single folio (#73), which includes verses

7. 144-203 and is replaced by a smaller parchment leaf in a later2hand, which omits verses 7. 174-75; of two folios after folio 78v,

which include verses 7. 506-625. A parchment strip, which contains verses 7. 510-19 less several letters which were lost when the sheet

was cut for binding, has been pasted onto the left margin of folio 78v. An arrow directs the reader to Insert these verses after 7. 489

The following verses have been omitted by the first hand: 1, 102-03;

4. 251; 5. 135, 493; 6. 152; 7. 174-75, 212-13, 501, 679, 709; 8. 124

9. 253, 399, 437, 603, 770; 10. 9, 296, 308, 350, 496, 515.

Dimensions.— 124 folios with three prefatory paper fly leaves and one

between the final folio and the binding. The average page measures

^As I was unable to examine the manuscript personally, I obtained information concerning its physical aspects from Professor Carl Schlam and Mrs. Ann Hanson.

5The inserted folio contains only fifty-eight lines, two less than the usual number; consequently, verses 174-75 were not omitted by the first hand.

24.3x15.7 cm. The pages have been clipped for binding. One column

on the page.

Binding.— The book is bound in red leather.

Parchment.— The texture of the parchment is coarse, and the hair side

is frequently dark.

State of preservation.— The first two quaternions (folios 1-16) have

been exposed to moisture and have shrunken toward the middle. The

outer leaves of the first two quires are damaged to the point that certain readings are illegible. An examination of the collation in

Chapter VI will reveal the specific lections affected. The last two

leaves (folios 117-118) of quire XV, which consists of folios 111-118, and the entirety of quire XVI, which consists of folios 121-124, have

also suffered from exposure to moisture. The legibility of the portion

of the text on folios 123v-124 from 10. 468 to 546 has been seriously

impaired. The moisture may have caused the folds in the parchment in

folios 119-123 which conceal the readings of whole words or parts of

words in 10. 170, 234, 235, 266, 300, 353, 354, 355, 368, 403, 404,435, 437, and 438. For the specific readings affected, consult the

collation. Also small holes are found in five leaves (20, 21, 43,

114, and 123X hut they have caused no damage to the text. For an examination of these leaves reveals that the holes were already in

the parchment before the text was copied as it is either compressed or relocated on either side of the holes.

Lines.— There are almost invariably thirty lines per page until f. 118

5

whence the number varies above thirty for the remaining leaves.

Ruling.— The ruling was done with a blunt point.

Prickings.— The figure below (01) should be consulted so that the

data may be understood.

FIGURE 1

PRICKINGS

K N

K N

^The figure (#1) is patterned after that used by Leslie Webber Jones ("l.Tiere are the Prickings?," TAPhA, LXXV [1944], 72).

6

As far as can be determined, none of the C, F, J, and M pricks have

survived the cutting, if they ever were present. The O-series of lines

has been preserved on folios 5, 9, and 12 while the series is only partial on the other early folios until folio 17 from which point the

pricks no longer survive. The dimensions of the prickings for folio

3r follow:Lower margin— A to B * i:o cm. Upper margin— A to B m 1.0 cm.

B to E - 0.5 cm. B to E - 0.5 cm.

E to I - 7.7 cm. E to I m 8.0 cm.

I to L - 0.5 cm. I to L • 0.6 cm.

L to 0 - 5.6 cm. L to 0 m 5.6 cm.

0 to P 0.2 cm. 0 to P m 0.7 cm.

The B to £ line is noticeably lengthened at the beginning of quire VI (folios 41-48), which increases the amount of space on the page

required for the text. Although the pricks cannot be determined,, the lines can be. The following line measurements come from the

lower margin of folio 95r:

A to B • 1.2 cm.

B to E • 0.7 cm.E to I * 8.8 cm.

I to L • 0.5 cm.L to edge ■ 4.7 cm.

The measurements for the prickings of folio 73 (19.5x11 cm.), which

is a later insertion into the text, are as follows:A to B ■ 0.8 cm.

7

B to I “ 8.0 cm.

I to L ■ 0.5 cm.

L to 0 “ 0.8 cm.In the section of the text from folio 98v to 103v the line incisions

are shallow and of a brownish hue.

Gatherings.— On the first of the three paper fly leaves inserted prior to the text the following subscription has been made: "Ex codicibus

Joannis Angell Duels ab Altaemps." The text is arranged in quires

in the following manner: quires I-IX (folios 1-72) are quaternions;

the original folio 73 has fallen out and a smaller parchment leaf has been inserted in its stead and set at the beginning of quire X, which

has the following form: (7,3) 7,4 75 7,6 7,7 7(8; quires XI-XV (ff.79-118) are quaternions; quire XVI Is a binlon and is preceded by two

loose individual leaves (folios 119-120).

Signatures.— Located in the center or slightly to the right of center

of the bottom margin are the signatures, which are lacking for six of

the sixteen quires. V*hen the quires are signed, reclamantes or the common number-letter combinations with "q" are employed. The signa­

tures— all in hands contemporary with but different from that of the

text immediately preceding— are as follows:Quire and leaves Signature

a+b+c no signature

II. (ff. 9-16)I. (ff. 1-8) f. 8v if

f . 16v lilt

III. (ff. 17-24)

IV. (ff. 25-32)

V. (ff. 33-40)

VI. (ff. 41-48)

VII. (ff. 49-56)VIII. (ff. 57-64)

IX. (ff. 65-72)

X. (ff. 73-78)

XI. (ff. 79-86)XII. (ff. 87-94)

XIII. (ff. 95-102)XIV. (ff. 103-110)

XV. (ff. 111-118)

ff. 119-120XVI. (ff. 121-124)

8

f. 24v The portion of the lower mar­

gin where the signature would normally

occur has been cut off. f. 32v Only the “a" is visible, and

one can safely assume that the remain­der of the signature has been cut off. f . 40v Hoc bellum are used as the

reclamantes.f. 48v Non pompelanis are the recla­

mantes .f. 56v Dirachil is the reclamans.

f . 64v The reclamantes are An

iuuat.f . 72v Si_ liceat are the recla­

mantes . no signature

no signature no signature

no signaturef. H O v Succendit is the recla-

mans.

f. 118v The quire is signed with the reclamantes, Qu°d pelagus

no signature no signature

Foliation.— The recto sides of the leaves are numbered consecutively

from 1 to 124 in the right-hand corner of the upper margin.

Ink.— The ink used for the text is brownish black.

Script.— Folios 1-40 are written in the same Carolingian hand with

the exception of the laBt two verses of folio 15r (2. 664-65), which

are written in another contemporary Carolingian hand. The script is carefully and consistently formed with thick vertical strokes and

thin diagonal strokes. The heads of the letters "b" and "d," and "h" and "I" are topped by mallet-heads which slope slightly to the left.

The cursive "a" appears at 2. 23, 38, and 235. The scribe does not

observe consistently the distinction between assibllated and unasslb- ilated "-ti," e.g. 1. 492 and 494 versus 1. 535 and 2. 311. The

ligatures of "st," "-orum," and "et" are most common, e.g. 3. 11,

1. 485, and 3. 11, respectively. The general abbreviation strokes

are an s-flourish and a horizontal line with upward hooks at the

left and right. Some of the more common abbreviations are:

-bunt . . . . parabb ■ parabunt (4. 507)con- . . . . £iuncque ■ coniuncque (1. 505)

-de- . . . . creJte ■ credere (2. 383)

deus . . . .d e u m . . . dim (2. 1)

-en . . . . Fulm - Fulmen (1. 534)

-er . . . . fedh ■ federa (4. 365)

e s t ........... (1. 290)

10

gloria . . .

hunc • * * * *is- • ■ • •

"1^ • anlchll . . .

non noster . . . nunc . . .

omnls • * ■ per; -per- .

populus . .

prae-; pre-; proe- . . .

pri- . . . .

pro- . . . .

-que; quae .

qul . . . .

quam . . .

q u o s * •

-re • * •

-runt . . . saeculum

saecula .

gTa (4. 376)

Hc_ (1. 81)

eput ■ epulis (1. 602)

la - lam (1. 494); mebra - membra (2. 25)

Alfifi (2. 12)1 (1. 520); N# (2. 312)

nr a. 345)

Nc (1. 532)

omis (1. 646)£ (1. 496); apturn - apertum (1. 465)

popTs (2. 116)

pdum “ praedum (1, 513); pclum ■ preclum (2. 330); pila

proella (2. 278)

pmum ■ prlmum (1. 589)

jna ■ prona (1. 461)inuisaq* - InulBaque (1. 488); £ ■ quae (3. 152) i (1. 473)4 . (1. 385) la (l. 417)Iv g & e * lygtcar.s (l • 50) ulncg « ulncere (1. 366)

fluxe ■ fluxerunt (3. 507)

scfa (2. 210)

11

sanctus- . . scoif * sane tonus (1. 422)

sad > i « •tlbl . . .

uel . . . .

pester . .

uestra . -unt . . .

-ur • • • • -us

s£ (1. 53); S; (2. 204)£ (1. 288) uT (2. 56)

Vra (4. 230)

cing ■ cingunt (2. 364)

soluunf^ ■ soluuntur (1. 402)

reb* • rebus (1. 497)

Pauses are Indicated by a punct raised to midline, e.g. 3. 5f a punct

surmounted by a horizontal line with hooks at each end, e.g. 3. 12,

or by a comma surmounted by a punct set slightly to the le£tt e.g.

4. 18. The point of interrogation is a punct surmounted by a tiny

ellipse with a sweeping finishing stroke upward and to the left.

Corrections are made by at least two Visigothic scribes of the late

eleventh or early twelfth century and by a Carolingian hand of the

same period. The first letters assume uncial, half uncial, and rustic capital forms. There is little space between them and the

second letter of the first word. The script in the first forty folios

can be dated to the end of the eleventh or the beginning of the twelfth century. Interesting orthographical variants appearing in these

Gotoff (n. 36, p. 41) comments that Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 is dated in the twelfth century in its catalogue at the Vatican. This date was confirmed for him by Dr. Claudio Leonardi of the Vatican library.

12

folios are: secor (1. 226)f obllco (3. 706), Magestate (3. 430), proh

(3. 241), and habit (1. 509).The Visigothic hand of folios 41-78 Is discussed at great

length In Chapter III, and many of the observations made there are

applicable to the Visigothic script of folios 79-124. At least four

scribes different from the scribe of folios 41-78 can be distinguished:

that scribe who writes only f. 79r; a scribe who writes folios 79v-89r

and uses tti>l-longa and the "ti" ligature in accordance with the obser­

vations of Lowe;^ the scribe who writes folios 89v-93; the scribe who

writes 8. 829-38 on folio 97r. Of considerable interest are the Carolinglan "a," which appears in these folios sporadically, e.g.

9. 985, and the minuscule Mt," which appears less frequently, e.g.

9. 927. The majuscule "R," e.g. 7. 728, and "S" appear occasionally,

e.g. 9. 99. The scripts are generally characterized by a distinct

slant to the left and by characters which are crudely and inconsis­tently formed. MBM and "d," and "hM and "1," are topped by roallet- heads, ticks, or end abruptly. Abbreviations of special interest are:

-er- . . . trls ■ terris (8. 588)

pro- . . . j^nuba ■ pronuba (8. 90)-unt . . . quef * querunt (10. 282)

-ur . . . . mlnaT ■ minatur (10. 101)

The orthography and ligatures are basically the same as those of the scribe of folios 41-78 although micl (8. 253) does make an ap­

pearance. The punctuation reveals countless variations of puncts and

^Pp. 8 and 9, 16 and 23, respectively.

13

commas. The same correctors are in evidence here as in folios 1-78.

Notes.— Folios 1-12 have numerous marginal notes In a Visigothic and

a Carollngian hand. The latter reveals Visigothic influence in his use of the forms of "t" and "a" which are characteristic of Visigothic

script, e.g. marginal notes of f. 5v, f. 10r, and f. 11v. Few lengthy

marginalia appear after f. 17v.**

Illumination.— On f. Ir the first verse of the poem begins with a

gigantic red "B." 1. 466, which is found on f. 8v, Is preceded by

two long red marks which resemble a majuscule "S." On f. lOv the correction of toti (2. 384) has been made with red ink. In brown Ink are the initial letter of ff. 42v and 43r. The Explicit of

Book 5 is written in red while that of Book 6 has been made with a gravure. Finally, the initial letter of Book 7 is overlaid with

brown ink.

Sketches.— In three cases there are sketches which can be discerned:

(1) a building, depicted as if on the center prong of the three­

pronged promontory of Brundislum, is drawn in the left margin of

f. 14v in red and black with a highly schematic depiction of the

harbor of Brundislum (cf. description of port of Brundislum [2.

613-15]); (2) two four-oared boats, set nose to nose and with inter­locking oars, are sketched in the lower left margin of f. 26v (cf.

the sea battle between the Romans and Phocaeans described at 3. 586-

^The notes bear no resemblance to those in G, the Comments Eernensia, or the Adnotationes.

615); (3) In the right margin of f. 62r there Is a fascinating plan

of Greek mountains, which are placed In semi-circles radiating from a central circle labeled Tessalla. At twelve o ’clock is Pelion, at two

is Ossa, at four is Othrys, at seven Is Pindus, and at nine Is

Ollmpus. In the area outside the circles the directions are marked as follows: at twelve o'clock is orlens, at four is [austrjails, at seven is occidens, and at nine is septentrionalis (cf. description of Greek mountains which begins at 6. 33). In addition to the above Leslie Smith notes: "There are one or two rough sketches of a man'shead, etc., drawn with a stilus."^

Probatlones pennae.— An Italian cursive hand of the sixteenth century

writes in the upper margin of f. 38r: "lector ne legas he duo car-mina inter alia." Immediately to its right in the same hand one finds "Hoc etenim feci quoniam experirl uolebam cartham in extremo placuit ilia mihi."

References.— After escaping the notice of editors and palaeographers

for centuries, Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 was first considered, albeit briefly, in an article by Dom De Bruyne ("Manuscrits Wisigothiques,"

RBen, XXXVI [1924], 7) in which he supplemented the then standard list of Visigothic manuscripts compiled by Charles Upson Clark ("Collectanea Hlspanica," TCAAS, XXIV [September, 1920], 24-64). The extent of De Bruyne's remarks was as follows: "Rome. Blbl. Vat.

^New Palaeugraphical Society, Series II, Farts VIII and IX (London: Oxford University Press, 1924), Plate CXLIV.

* 8Ottob. 1210 Lucain XII."In that same year facsimiles of Vat. Ottob. let. 1210 (ff.

14v and 41r In Carolinglan and Visigothic script, respectively)

appeared In the series of the New Palaeographlcal Society, prefaced

by the customary description and transcription of the text— in this case the work of Leslie F. Smith (New Palaeographlcal Society, Serlee

II, Farts VIII and IX [London: Oxford University Press, 1924], Plate CXLIV). In addition to the usual description. Smith included infor­

mation concerning the history of the manuscript.

The most complete, though hardly exhaustive, palaeographlcal

description of the manuscript up to the present day was written by

Bruno Katterbach the following year ("Ein westgotlscher Kodex der Vatikanlschen Bibliothek," Vorreforroatlonsgeschlchtliche Forschungen,

Supplementband: Abhandlungen aus dem Geblete der mlttleren und neueren

Gescliichte und ihrer Hilfswlssenschaf ten— Elne Festgabe.. .Heinrich

Finke [1925], 62-66). He offered a full description of the physical aspects of the manuscript as well as of the script and marginalia.

Zacarias Garcia Villada made note of Vat. Cttob. lat. 1210

in his supplementary list of Visigothic manuscripts in 1927 ("Sobre

Paleografia y Diplomatics," RFE, XIV [1927], 17). He dated it in

the eleventh or twelfth century.The first citation of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 in a general

work on Visigothic or Spanish palaeography was made by Agustfn

gDe Bruyne, "Manuscrits Wisigothiques," p. 7.

16

Mlllares Carlo in his Paleografia Espafiola ([2 vols.; Barcelona,

Editorial Labor, 1929], I, 73-74; n. 1, p. 74). There is no discus­

sion or description of the codex.It was in 1931 that an article of but two pages, yet of vast

importance to the understanding of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210, was pub­

lished. An English palaeographer and textual critic, W. J. Anderson,

acting upon only a hunch, compared Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 to Vat. Pal.

lat. 869 ff. 62-69 and rapidly came to a startling, but undeniable conclusion: the latter was indeed the missing quire of the former

("Vatican Ottobon. lat. 1210 and Vatican Palat. lat. 869 ff. 62-9,

RBen, XLIII [1931], 104-05). As Vat. Pal. 869 ff. 62-69 had been

used by Hosius in his third edition for selected readings, a colla­

tion and textual analysis of the Ottobonlan codex was clearly war­

ranted.Yet no textual study was made, and Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210

remained in the exclusive domain of palaeographers when Hans Foerster

included facsimiles of folios 32r and 46r (in Carolinglan and Visigothic script, respectively) in his Mittelalterllche Buch- und

Urkundenschriften [Bern: Paul Haupt, 1946], Plate XXII). The plate

is supplemented as follows: an incomplete report of previous scho­larly work on this manuscript, especially striking for its omission

of the findings of Anderson;^ a discerning evaluation of the writing of the text, its correctors, and the marginalia, which closed with

^Anderson, "Vatican," pp. 104-05.

17a statement concerning the provenience of the manuscript; a brief

description of the text found in the facsimiles as well as a tran­

scription (Mittelalterllche Buchschrlften, pp. 44-46).

Only upon its liberation from the confining bonds of palae­

ographlcal study was the true palaeographlcal Importance of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 realized. In a study of the ninth-century manu­

scripts of Lucan, Harold 'Charles Gotoff ("The Textual Tradition of

Lucan in the Ninth Century," [unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard

University, 1965], pp. 41-42) made the obvious, but previously un­

stated observation that Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 and Vat. Pal. lat.869 ff. 62-69 were indeed of ’great palaeographlcal importance’ since

it was one of a group of only three manuscripts of Classical authors extant in Visigothic script; a Terence, Matritensls Hh 74, and an

Ausonlus, Leldensis Voss. F. Ill, were the only others. U*hy this

simple fact had eluded palaeographers is Impossible to ascertain.

Yet its importance to the history of Visigothic manuscripts of

Classical writers and to Visigothic palaeography in general alone justifies an accounting of the manuscript far more detailed than

any previous.

CHAPTER II

A DESCRIPTION OF VATICANUS PALATINUS

LAT I Nil S 869 FF. 62-691

Classification and contents,— Rome, Vatican Library: Codex Vatlcanus Palatlnus 869 ff. 62-69. Marcus Annaeus Lucanus Bellum Civile 1. 483-

2. 274. The following verses have been omitted by the first hand:

1. 510, 667; 2. 176-77. It Is bound with Remlgll et allorum eplstole (saec. ix) and Senecae eplstolae (saec. xll), which occupy the first

slxty-one leaves.

Dimensions.— 8 folios. The average page measures 27.8x16.6 cm.

Binding.— The three pieces of the codex are bound in a hard cover

which Is covered with parchment.

rarchment.— The texture of the parchment Is coarse and the hair side

is dark.

State of preservation.— All eight leaves have been thoroughly exposed to moisture and have shrunken toward the middle. A small number of

lections have been rendered illegible by the moisture. For the

^Aa I was unable to examine the manuscript personally, I obtained information concerning Its physical aspects from Professor Carl Schlam and Mrs. Ann Hanson.

18

19

specific readings affected consult the collation in Chapter VI.

Lines.— There are thirty lines to the page.

Ruling.— The ruling was done with a blunt point.

Prickings.— Please consult the figure (//l) on page 5. As far as can

be determined, the prickings have survived ^n toto; they occur at

C, F, J, and M both top and bottom and in a line down the page at 0 t one for each line incised. From the bottom of folio lr the following

measurements have been taken:B to E ■ 0.5 cm. E to F * 5.5 cm.£ to I - 8.5 cm. F to G m 0.6 cm.

I to L - 0.6 cm. C to F - 0.5 cm.L to 0 - 5.5 cm. I to J m 0.5 cm.0 to P - 0.6 cm. J to K - 1.0 cm.B to C - 5.5 cm. L to M - 5.0 cm.

C to D 0.5 cm. M to N 1.0 cm.

Gatherings.— Ff. 62-69 compose a single quaternion.

Signatures.— In the center of the bottom margin of f. 69v is found:

"11 q."

Foliation.— The recto sides of the leaves are numbered consecutively

from 62-69 in the upper right-hand margin.

20

Ink.— The ink used for the text is brownish black.

Script.— The Carolinglan hand of folios 1-40 of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 la the sole hand of these folios (v. pp. 9-12).

Notes.— There are numerous notes throughout In a Visigothic and a

Carolinglan hand. The two different interlinear hands and ink colors are Juxtaposed on f. 65r. The Carolinglan scribe, who is different

from the main scribe, writes in the same brownish black Ink as the

main scribe while the Visigothic scribe writes in a brownish ink.

Sketches.— The lone sketch is that of the head and part of the torso

of an elephant in the middle of the left margin of f. 62v. The

text, 1. 514-33, bears no relation to the sketch.

References.— Carolus Hosius in his first edition (M. Annaei Lucani

De Bello Civill Libri Decern (Leipzig: Teubner, 1892) made use of

Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 (designating it as H) for select lec­tions, classifying it among the 'codices hie lllic adscltos' and dating it in the tenth century.^- In the thoroughly revised third

edition Hosius adhered to his previous date for the manuscript and2adjudged it to be of minimal value to the establishment of the text.

^Pp. xxxiv and xvi and xxxiv, respectively. 2P. lill; v. also p. lix.

CHAPTER III

THE PRINCIPAL VISIGOTHIC SCRIPT OF VATICANUS

OTTOB ONIANUS LATINUS 1210

General Appearance The Visigothic minuscule script of folios 41-78 (quires VI-

XI) can be assigned to a single scribe although a comparison of f. 41r

with any of the folios immediately subsequent to It, e.g. f. 41vt

might give the impression that f. 41r is the work of a different scribe. The hand here is more compressed and more thickly stroked

than the one that follows. But a close comparison of the individual characters reveals both to be the work of a single scribe, who, on the first page that he wrote, made a genuine attempt at calligraphic

writing, but abandoned his effort on the following pages.The general appearance of the script is crude as the scribe

is inconsistent in the formation, stroking, and spacing of individual

letters. The heads of the taller letters are sometimes topped by mallet-heads slanting thirty degrees to the horizontal (hereafter

described simply as typical mallet-heads), by simple ticks, or by

an abrupt termination of the vertical shaft. The writing displays

the typical Visigothic slant to the left, which is, however, not pronounced. The characters appear tall and narrow when the eye

takes in the entire page at a glance.

22

The Forms of Letters and Ligatures

The ligatures are treated In the same section as the letters

for the ake of convenience. Their number is here limited to those

cases where two consecutive letters are combined with the resultant

loss of normal form of one or the other with the exception of the

majority of the ligatures of "e" which Involve only a minute change

In form, e.g. "em," "er," and "es.M

"a."— The typical open or cursive "a" of the Visigothic minuscule

predominates. The uncial "a" occurs frequently In the last word in

a verse, e.g. 5. 250, 7. 26, although it does occur occasionally in words appearing before the end of the verse, e.g. 6. 553, 574.

The suprascript "a" only appears at 5. 464. The "ae" ligature is only found commonly in the forma of aer, e.g. 5. 631, and aether,

e.g. 6. 462.

"b."— The bow of the "b" resembles an inverted "c" and is Joined

with the base of the vertical shaft where a knob often appears and

with the midpoint of the shaft, which displays the three forms of

heads discussed on page 21.

m£."— The "c" is semicircular with the arc thickened at the upper

right and lower left. It is of the same height as the other small letters. It appears in ligature with a following "t" in the

Carolinglan manner at 6. 342 and 508.^

^■Rodney Potter Robinson ( "Some Newly Discovered Fragments of Visigothic Manuscripts," TAPhA, LX [1929], 54) notes this.

23r'd ."— Both the minuscule and uncial form appear with the former pre­

dominate. The bow resembles a "c" except that Its upper portion la

flattened. The vertical shaft reveals the three types of heads (v.

p. 21).

"e."— The typical Visigothic forms of ”e” do not appear. The arc forms part of an ellipsis whose vertical axis is nearly perpendicular to the base line. Its tongue does ligature with numerous letters

with the most common being ”t," e.g. 4. 709.

" _ f . T h e form is that of the conventional minuscule which was com­

mon to all national hands. Its finishing stroke, which extends well below the base line, loops to the left and up to varying degrees.

-The form that ngM assumes is that of the open Visigothic vari­

ety, which is almost exclusively limited to Visigothic hands (Clark,

p. 80). The bow is identical to a ”c" and meets the vertical shaft

only at the base of the line, hence leaving the bow open. The ver­

tical shaft extends well below the base line and loops to the left

and upward.

"h."— The vertical shaft ends in one of the three typical heads (v. p. 21). The arching segment has a pronounced finishing stroke to

the right.

"i^ '*— In its short form "i" begins with a thick approach stroke and

24and either ends abruptly in a knob or is finished with a stroke to

the right. The "1" In Its long form is nearly identical to Ml"

though it never has the finishing stroke to the right but ends rather

with a knob. Its usage 1b utterly inconsistent with the observations

of E. A. Lowe (pp. 8-9). We find In (4. 777) and inuisas (4. 788),

cuius (6. 748) and cuius (7. 63). We never find the long form before

tall letters.

Mk.11— This letter appears only twice in forms of kartago (4. 788,

6. 789). In form It is identical to "b" with an oblique slash through

the bow from its middle to the baseline on the right*

Ml_. *’— The form of "1" Is variable: all three forms of heads appear

(v. p. 21). The bottom of the vertical shaft is either a knob, a

mallet-head, or a finishing stroke to the right.

— The vertical shafts are equidistant with the first topped with

the typical mallet-head. The first vertical shaft has a knob at its bottom while the second and third have pronounced finishing strokes

to the right.

"n."— The first vertical shaft of "n" is topped by the simple mallet-

head and has a knob at its base while the second shaft has a pro­

nounced finishing stroke to the right. The majuscule "N" is used

in ligature with a following "T” when they are the last two letters

in a verse, e.g. 5. 711, 787; 6. 92; 7. 109. The majuscule form also appears when an "NS" combination concludes a verse, e.g. 5. 549, 648,

25

683, 795. The "N" appears under but one other circumstance,

before "i" at the end of 6. 157.

"o."— The form of the "o” Is consistent, almost circular with the

stroke thickened at the top right and bottom left. It appears often

in ligature with following "orun", e.g. 4. 797.

"— The vertical shaft, which extends far below the baseline, ie

topped by one of the three different heads (v. p. 21). The bow of

"p" is thickest in the center of its curve and joins the shaft at

the baseline at an angle forty-five degrees to the horizontal.

"( .H— The bow of "qM is almost circular though it flattens out and

meets the top of the vertical shaft at thirty degrees to the horizon­

tal. The vertical shaft, which extends far below the baseline, has

a finishing stroke at its bottom to the left and up to varying degrees

or ends abruptly. The letter itself is closed as compared to the "g."

"r."— The base of the shaft is knobbed, has a finishing stroke to the

right, or ends abruptly. There is a knob where the shoulder meets the

shaft, and the shoulder itself has an exaggerated downswing and always

ties to the following small letter. For the common ligature "orum"

v. "jo." The majuscule "RM appears as the last letter in the last word

in the verse most commonly, e.g. 6. 343; 7. 62, 135, 139, but also

occurs at other places in the line, e.g. 4. 745; 5. 717.

"s."— The base of the "s" is knobbed, ends abruptly, or has a short

26

finishing stroke to the left. The point where the cap and the shaft

meet is considerably thickened. The majuscule form appears after "NM

at the end of the verse, v. "N," and at random positions in the line

and in the words: medial at 7. 411; final but in a word before the

end of the line at 6. 554; final letter of the final word in the verse

at 5. 684. It is occasionally found in ligature with a following "t" in the Carolinglan fashion, e.g. 6. 681.2

"_t."— The form of "t" is the common Visigothic form with a curved shaft

which has a finishing stroke to the right and a crossbar which arches

from the bottom of the shaft to the top where it meets the shaft again.

The alternate form where the crossbar arches into the middle of the

vertical shaft is rare, e.g. 6. 124, 139. The majuscule r,T" withits crossbar arching toward the middle or slightly above the middle

of the vertical shaft but not touching it is found at varying positions

in the line but always as the last letter in the word: before the

end of the line at 5. 573; at the end of the line at 7. 83; at the

beginning of the line at 7. 91. For the ligatures with a preceedlng

"c" or "a," v. "_c" or ." It combines with a following "r” in the

most characteristic ligature that it forms, e.g. 6. 626. The dis­

tinction between asslbilated and unassibHated "-ti" is not consist-

ently observed. The ligature "-tiH appears for asslbilated n-tiM

2Robinson, "Fragments," p. 54.

Lowe, p. 9.

at 4. 751, 786; 5. 3(\ and Incorrectly for unassibllated "-ti" at4. 724; 5. 120, and for "-ci" at 4. 711, 777; 6. 75. Sometimes "t"

and "i" are used in their normal forma for asslbilated "-ti*1: 4. 704

5. 154; 6. 110.

"u.11— The first vertical stroke has the simple mallet-head at its

top, while the second is knobbed at the top. "U" is used suprascrlpt

in the"v" form in verbal terminations and Is admitted anywhere in the

line, e.g. 5. 711, 732; 6. 19.

"x."— The second half of the "x" is the letter "c" while the first

resembles an elongated apostrophe which extends far below the line

and to the left.

'*£."— The tall majuscule form of "Y," which Is virtually restricted

to Visigothic does not appear in the first hand (v. Clark, pp. 79-80) Instead a variety of forms with a "v" set on the baseline finished

either by a downward diagonal stroke or by a straight vertical line,

both of which extend far below the line, are used.

AbbreviationsAbbreviation by both suspension and contraction is very

common. The general abbreviation symbols are a horizontal line hooked and knobbed at both ends and surmounted by a dot, that same

line without the dot, or a simple horizontal line; an "sM-shaped

flourish above the line, or a line which transects obliquely the vertical shafts. The first symbol is the most common not only in

28this hand but also in Visigothic manuscripts in general (Clark, p.

80).A representative list of abbreviations follows:

c o n - ..................... 5tra - contra (7. 2)— This abbreviationoccurs only at this point since the scribe

is pressed for space; it is rare in Visi­

gothic (Clark, p. 81).

de-; - d e ................. Apr end it * deprendit (6. 281) ; ln<T ■ lnda

(6. 815)d e u s ..................... d5 (7. 348)— This contraction is vary

common in Visigothic (Clark, p. 86).

d e u m ................... dm (5. 148)

d e l s ................... $ts (5. 778)dominus ............... dns (5. 699) — It is characteristic of

Visigothic as opposed to dms of the

continental scripts (Clark, p. 86).

domlnum............... drun (6. 262)-en-, ............. .. mtes - mentes (5. 371); agm ■ agmen (7.

341)— This suspension is found only at

the end of the Visigothic period (Clark,

p. 81).

.................... . prende - prendere (5. 576); tre - terras(6. 81)— It is rarely found in Visi­

gothic (Clark, p. 82).

esse, -e s s e ............. ee (5. 14, 768); necdife - necesse (6. 494);

29p r o d * prodesse (7. 210)— This form,

ordinary elsewhere, is exceedingly rare

in Visigothic (Clark, p. 87).

frater ...................fratrum............... ffin (7. 453)

gloria................... gfa (4. 716; 5. 656)

........................

gentis................. (7. 421)

gentes................. gnes (5. 202)- i s ..................... morb, - morbis (5. 282); urb ■ urbls (6.

510); nob * nobis (6. 617)— This type of

abbreviation symbol for this particular suspension is highly characteristic of

Visigothic (Clark, p. 81).-m, ................. primu “ primum (4. 765); ngqua ■ numquam

(5. 340) ............... .. substrrgltur ■ substrlngitur (6. 656);

cScurre ■ concurre (7. 80)

nomen ...................

no m i n e ................. rime (5. 344, 398)

n o n ..................... ri (4. 709; 6. 458)

noster ..................nostrum............... ham (5. 44)— This form and the two that

follow are especially characteristic of

Visigothic (Clark, p. 92).

30

n ostra...........nsa (5. 112)

nostros............... nsos (4. 821)

o m n l s ................... omis (5. 644)

omne . . . . . . . . . . oma (4. 787)

o m n e s ................. offis (4. 824)

o m n i a ................. ofta (5. 88)

p a t e r ................... patr (6. 322)per, per-, -per-, -per . . £ (5. 8); j>flet “ perflet (5. 419);

supstes » superstes (5. 688); seme ■

semper (4. 704)— The form is typically, but not decisively, Visigothic (Clark,

p. 94).populue................. ppls (6. 636)

populi . . . . . . . . . ppli (6. 93)p o p u l o B ............... pploa (S. 13, 61)

populis....... pplis (4. 801)prae-, pre-, proe- . . . . pstate - praestate (5. 42); pssum *

pressum (5. 86); plia ■ proelia (6. 321)—

This form is Carolinglan; for this prefix

is rarely abbreviated In Visigothic (Clark,

p. 95).p r o ..................... £. (7. 411)— With few exceptions it ia

fully written out in this manuscript and

in Visigothic manuscripts in general

(Clark, p. 95).

quaa, ............. £. (6. 286); numfl. " nutnguam (6. 707) —

This form Is almost unknown In Visi­

gothic (Clark, p. 97).

- q u e ......................nocturnacf - nocturnaque (A. 700);

perlturaq; ■ perlturaque (4. 748);

necff * neque (4. 772)

qul, qui-, -qui-, -qul . . £ (7. 131); £d - quid (6. 426); aglonlb(5. 720); se^ - sequl (4. 459)— This abbreviation is highly typical of Visi­

gothic (Clark, p. 97).q u o d (5. 400); £<[ (4. 695); ^5 (5. 211);

qcf (4. 716)— It is a common form of

abbreviation on the continent, but not as common In Spain (Clark, p. 97).

saeculum .................

saecula............... sclk (5. Ill)secundus................. sc&b (4. 721)— The form is common In Vlsl

gothic (Clark, p. 98).

secundo............... scdlT (5. 459)s e d ...................... js; (6. 660)— It Is not abbreviated In Vlsl

gothic manuscripts (Clark, p. 98).

spirltus................. Bps (5. 132)u e l ...................... ul (5. 23, 558)uestcr (7. 380)— This Is an abbreviation

peculiar to Vislogothic manuscripts

(Clark, pp. 92-93).

..................... uso (4. 805)

..................... magry • magnum (5. 738); tano^ ■tantum (5. 203)

- u r ..................... sequent (5. 328); minentur (5. 336) —

This abbreviation, which is common to the continent, is almost unknown in Spain

(Clark, p. 83).

- u s ..................... ducitf ■ ducibus (4. 698); ictitf ■ ictibus(7. 129); muntT ■ mundus (5. 730)

Punctuation

Pauses of any variety are generally indicated by a punct raised to about midline, e.g. 4. 704, or less commonly by a punct with a comma set below it, e.g. 4. 710, or by two puncts, the second

of which is set above and to the right of the first, e.g. 4. 701, 703.

The first two commonly appear in Visigothic codices (Mlllares, pp. 289-

90). The point of interrogation is a punct topped by what resembles a Carolinglan "a" with a long fine upward finishing stroke which is an

extension of that part of the bow which intersects the base of the

figure (cf. Mlllares, Figure XXIX, p. 291).

Orthography

The following are the most common orthographical variations:

"b" “ " p " ...................inobs ■ lnops (5. 398) — the confusion iscommon in Visigothic codices.

33

(Clark, p . 100).

"b" ■ f,dn .................claublt * claudlt (6.42)

"bM “ "u" (semi-vocalic) . fabor ■ fauor (5. 696); sibe " slue

(7. 21.)— This substitution is very com­

mon in Visigothic (Clark, p. 100)."c" ■ " d " .................quicquid ■ quldquld (6.437)f,ch* ■ " h " .............michi ■ mihi (5. 269)— This variant is

common elsewhere, but rare in Visigothic

(Clark, pp. 100-01).

"ci" * " t i " ............... lacio - latio (5. 401)— This fora iscommon in Visigothic as elsewhere (Clark,

p. 101).

"d” “ " t " ................. inquid - inquit (5. 379)— This fora Iscommon to Visigothic as elsewhere (Clark,

p. 101).Ilgll - MaeM ........MgM - "oe" ........

- "ae" ........' y B ii ii

ii»t - ’’oe” ........••fH - "ph" ........"h" added ........

"h" omitted . . . .■ ,*y,f........- »i» .........

34

’m" (single) omitted . . . circuit ■ circumit (6. 223).............sollempnia * solletnnia (5. 392)*mpnM ■ mn

*o" - *V*

'oe" - n ii

’qu" - '*c»c " ............... loquoque ■ locoque (6. 168)— This error

is characteristic of Visigothic (Clark,

’ p. 103)."t" » " d " ............... aput ■ apud (7. 113)— This error is com­

mon to early Visigothic but absent in

the late (Clark, p. 104).

"ti" - " c i " ............. atles - acies (4. 711)"u" (serai-vocalic) ■ "b" . lauores ■ labores (7. 209)— This spelling

is especially frequent in Spain (Clark,

p. 104).

"u" » " y " ............... itureis “ ltyreis (7. 230)"y" • " i " ............... tygride ■ tigride (5. 405)

Doubling of single consonants: affrica * africa (4. 793);

querellis ■ querells (5. 681); compossuit ■ coraposuit (5. 469);

llttoris • litoris (5. 231)— Dittography of this sort is rare in

Visigothic (Clark, p. 101).Singling of double consonants: coralnus * coraminus (6.2);

flama ■ flarama (6. 114); oportuna ■ opportuna (6. 125); lasata ■

lassata (5. 324)Assimilation of unassimilated prefixes: afferre - adferrc

(7. 375); Alligat ■ Adllgat (6. 459); assuetas ■ adsuetas (5. 371);

35

commlsBa • conmissa (5. 138); immittere * irunlttere (5. 124)— The last

two examples run counter to the Visigothic tendency to reestablish

"n" before "m" (Clark, p, 103).Dissimilation of assimilated prefixes: adstrlctus - astrictus

(.6. 750); subposltas ■ suppositas (6. 506)

Corrections and NotesCorrections have been made by Visigothic hands of the late

eleventh or early twelfth century and by three Carolinglan hands of

that same period. One of these Carolinglan hands has added marginalia at folios 43r, 44v, and 45r. Another has supplied verses 5. 135;

7. 212-13 and 501 which were omitted by the first hand of the text.The third Carolinglan scribe has replaced verses which were omitted

at 5. 493, 7. 174-75 and 510-19. Since verses 7. 174-75 were omitted by a twelfth century Carolinglan scribe, different from the three

above, who copied the text onto the small parchment sheet which re­

place folio 73, he must be at least contemporary with him.

DateIt is clear from the previous description that we are dealing

with an example of the Visigothic script in a state of disintegration. The scribe's uneasiness with the script is revealed by the highly

variable letter forms which he admits into the text. The intrusion

of foreign characters, ligatures, abbreviations, and orthography—

a sure sign of the deterioration of the Visigothic script when

considered in conjunction with its general awkwardness— is quite

36

pronounced: uncial "a" and non-Vlslgothic forms of "e" appear as

does the French "ct" ligature; there is a consistent failure to use

"in-longa correctly or to observe the distinction between assibilated

and unassibllated ”-ti”, French influence is apparent In the presence

of abbreviations for -en-, -cr-, prae-, pre-, pro-, proe- , sed, and

-ur as well as the form of abbreviations for esse and quam; the forms

michi and nlchll also betray external influence.^

It is natural to find French influence in the script of the

period following the Council of Lecfn in 1090, which banned the use of

Visigothlc script in liturgical writing: "Statuerunt ut scriptores

galllcam litteram scrlberent et pretermltterent toletanam in officiis

ecclesiasticls, ut nulla esset divisio inter minlstros Ecclesiae Dei."^

The effect of this decree is clearly seen in the writing of documents:

Carollngian script first appeared sporadically in documents of the reign of Alfonso VI (1065-1109) of Lerfn; during the reign of his

successor, Queen Urraca (1109-1126), Visigothlc and Carollngian script

are found in an equal number of documents.^ Although no other

secular poetry of this late date survives in Visigothlc script,

is reasonable to assume that the effects of the decree were reflected

^Cf. Robinson, ,,Fragments,,, p. 54; Lowe, pp. 80-81; Clark, pp. 75-107.

^Millares, p. 164.®D. Jesus Mulioz Y Rivero, Paleografia Visigoda (new ed.;

Madrid: Daniel Jorro, 1919), p. 39.

here also. A date, therefore, of the late eleventh or more probably

the early twelfth century Is strongly Indicated by the external aa

well as the internal evidence.

CHAPTER IV

THE UNITY OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 1210

AND VATICANUS PALATINUS LATINUS 869

FF. 62-69 AND THEIR HISTORY

Although Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 and Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-

69 had most probably been In the Vatican Library from at least the

middle of the eighteenth century,*- the discovery of their unity was

not made until nearly 350 years later. An English scholar, W. J.

Anderson, acting upon information related to him by Professor Charles

H. Beeson concerning the Spanish nature of folios 62-69 of Vat. Pal.

lat. 869, which contain Bellum Civile 1. 483-2. 274, compared these

folios with another manuscript revealing Spanish influence, Vat.Ottob. lat. 1210, which contains Bellum Civile 1. 1-482; 2. 275-7.

505; 7. 625-10. 546 (with the exception of additional minor omissions) and had once been the object of his personal examination.^ His

curiosity was not unrewarded. Four common characteristics soon became

apparent to him: (1) Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 exactly filled thelarge lacuna from 1. 483-2. 274 in Vat. Ottob. lat.- 1210; (2) the

■v. pp. 42-43.

^W. J. Anderson, "Vatican," pp. 104-05.

38

script Is the same Carollngian Influenced by Visigothlc at each

Juncture; (3) a large stain renders illegible the top, Inner corner

of the entirety of ff. 62-69 of the Palatine codex as well as the comparable portion of the Ottobonlan codex prior and subsequent to

the lacuna; (4) in the center of the bottom margin of folios 8v and

16v of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 were found the qulremarks 1 $ and 111

respectively, while f. 69v of Vat* Pal* lat. 869 has 11 Q in the

same relative position.^ But one conclusion could have been drawn—

Vat. Ottob. Lat. 1210 and Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 comprised an

homogeneous whole.Although the aforementioned data, despite their brevity, more

than adequately demonstrate the unity of the manuscripts in question,

one seeking further evidence concerning this relationship may turn to Chapters I and II. The following information regarding each codex

with the apposite reference may prove helpfql: parchment, pp. 4 and

18; lines, pp. 4 and 18; ruling, pp. 5 and 19; prickings, pp. 6 and 19

gatherings, pp. 7 and 19; ink, pp. 9 and 19; script pp. 9-12 and 19;

notes, pp. 13 and 20.But there are nagging questions regarding the composition and

history of these codices. Was the aggregate of folios 1-40 of

Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 and folios 62-69 of Vat. Pal. lat. 869 written

in the same scriptorium as folios 78-124 of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210?

3w. J. Anderson ("Vatican," pp. 104-05) erroneously records "I* q a ," "III® qa ," "II* qa ."

40

Where were the manuscripts composed? How did they make their way to

separate collections in the Vatican Library?The sharp change in script between f. 40v and f. 41r prompted

W. M. Lindsay to speculate that the first part of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210

had been written in a French scriptorium near the Spanish border and

that the missing portion of the text was supplied at a monastery in

Northern Spain.^ The abrupt change at f. 4lr in the space devoted

to the text proper might also lead one to such speculation.Yet the Spanish influence on the Carollngian script is un­

deniable: the thoroughly Spanish forms for the abbreviations of

noster and uester (here Vestra) occur at 1. 345 and 4. 230, respective­

ly; the peculiarly Spanish spellings of secor (1. 226), oblico (3.706), Magestate (3. 430), proh (3. 241), and habit (1. 509) also

appear; when considered in conjunction with this data, the appearance

of the open "a" probably is the result of Spanish influence. The Carollngian Intrusions into the Visigothlc script (v. p. 36) present

no difficulty.The change in the area devoted to the text is not as sig­

nificant as it appears. For the relative position of the vital

prickings is, as far as can be determined from the present state of

the codices, exactly the same.In search of a more attractive suggestion, ve turn to that

of Hans F. Foerster (Mittelalterliche Buchschrlften, p. 44), who

^Katterbach, "Ein westgotischer Kodex,” n. 5, p. 66.

places Its composition In a Spanish monastery In the vicinity of the

Pyrenees. But If we accept the late eleventh or early twelfth century

as the date for the manuscripts, a site near the French border becomes

unnecessary. The Influence of French monks, particularly the members

of the Clunlac order, had spread as far as Toledo In central Spain and Into the regions of Catalonia, Aragon, and Castille throughout the Christian portion of Spain before the end of the eleventh century.

Recognition of this fact makes such a geographical limitation unneces­

sary and indeed unwise. Also, the state of knowledge does not pre­

sently allow us to assign a specific manuscript to a particular monas­

tery unless we have the benefit of a subscription, which is not always

reliable.From the knowledge external to the text itself we can be satis

fled with the theory that Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210/Vat. Pal* lat. 869 ff. 62-69 was written in a single scriptorium in Christian Spain.

This is affirmed in Chapter VII when the existence of a single exem­

plar of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210/Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 1b demon­strated. But how did the codices become lodged in separate collec­

tions in the same library?We begin with an examination of Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210. The

first of three prefatory paper fly leaves contains the subscription:

"Ex codiclbus Ioannls Angeli Duels ab Altaemps." This indicates that

this manuscript alone or with its second quire was a part of the

^Muftoz y Rivero, Paleograffa Visigoda, pp. 43-46.

42

collection of Johannes Angelus Altaemps (d. 1627). His library can be traced back to Marcellus II (1555), who bequeathed it to his secre­

tary, Cardinal Sirletus (d. 1585), at whose death Cardinal Ascanlus*

Colonna fell heir to the collection. Altaemps then purchased the

library in 1611 although within a few years he was compelled to sur­

render one hundred manuscripts to the Vatican at the request of Paul V (1605-1621). In the years after his death the remainder of his collection was offered for sale and was exposed to extreme neglect,

which resulted in damage to some of the manuscripts and the loss of

others. Alexander VIII (1689-1691) finally purchased the collection

in the years before he became pope. This group of codices along

with that of his family was incorporated into the Vatican Library by

Benedict XIV (1740-1758) in 1746.6As for the Palatine collection, it was founded in the last

quarter of the fifteenth century in Heidelberg by the Elector Philip

with the assistance of Johannes Dalberg, the Bishop of Worms, and Rudolph Agricola, a German philosopher. The personal libraries of

Agricola and Dalberg, who had gained possession of a certain number of manuscripts from the collection of the monastery at Lorsch, were

soon added to the collection. Within forty years after the library

was enlarged by the addition of Ulrich Fugger’s collection in 1584, Heidelberg was overrun by a German army commanded by Count Johan

6The Information concerning the Ottobonian collection has been derived from the account of Costantlno Ruggieri (Memorle istoriche della Blblioteca Ottobonlana, in Memorie istorlche degli, archivi della S. Sede e della bibl. Ottobonlana [Rome, Tipografia vatlcana, 1825], pp. 40-50).

43

Tserclaes von Tilly. In 1623 the Emperor Maximilian offered the

entire collection as a gift to the Vatican.^

Although the possible movements of our manuscripts are almost

limitless, a probable solution for their separation can be offered*W. J. Anderson ("Vatican," p. 105) observed that several of the

codices in the Palatine collection which have numbers close to that of Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 were actually members of other

collections which had been catalogued improperly with the Palatine

collection probably sometime in the eighteenth century. That this was

the fate of Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69 seems eminently reasonable.

The information for the history of the Palatine Collection has as its source, Traitte Historique des plus belles Bibliotheques de 1 * Europe (Parisr n.p., 1680), pp. 77 and 92.

CHAPTER V

PREFACE TO THE COLLATION OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS 1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS

LATINUS 169 FF. 62-69

I chose the text of A. E. Housman as the standard against

which H was to be collated since there was no doubt as to the inher­

ent superiority of his text to that of the third edition of Carolus

Hosius, particularly owing to Housman's unsurpassed sensitivity for

Lucan’s style. But the fact remained that the only workable appara­

tus critlcus could be found in Hosius' third edition— a circumstance

which would inevitably present a certain number of problems, moat

notably whenever Housman opted for a lection different from that chosen by Hosius, if one used Housman*s text in conjunction with

Hosius* apparatus. These difficulties, however, were so trivial

and the least undesirable alternative— that of using Hosius* text

and apparatus— so unattractive as not to have dissuaded me from

employing Housman's text.Rather than adopting the simple negative form of recording

lections in which only the reading of the standard, Housman's text,

followed by that of H, its corrector,or variant supplier would be

offered, I have selected and adapted for use in this collation a

form of apparatus embodying both the negative and the positive

44

45

form, the latter Including the reading of the standard with apposite

slgla followed by variants with their apposite sigla.^ The criteria which follow have been observed throughout the collation: the nega­

tive form has been used when the uncorrected first hand of H alone or

a corrector or variant supplier of H alone presents a lection at vari­ance with that In Housman's edition, e.g. 1. 42 aspera] asperse H';

whenever H or a corrector or variant supplier of H and at least one

codex from N # S, F, Z, M, P, G, U, and V present a lection different

from that in the standard, the positive form has been Instituted, e.g.

1. 27 antiquis 0hr : antiquus G*H; this positive form has also been

adopted in cases when H alone or when accompanied by one or more codices from the group mentioned above agrees with the reading in

Housman's edition but comprise an aggregate smaller than or equal tothat of the remaining codices from the aforementioned group, e.g.

21. 349 nec ZG'H: neque 0.The errors in H which were obviously the result of scribal

carelessness have been included in the body of the collation in order

that the tendencies of the various scribes might be depicted as fully

and clearly as possible even though these lections would not under any circumstances merit inclusion in the apparatus of a critical

^V. J. Bldez and A. B. Drachmann, Emploi des Signes critiques Disposition de l'Apparat (New ed. by A. Delatte and A. Sevryns; Paris: Societe d'Edition Les Belles Lettres, 1938), pp. 22-43, N.B. p. 41.

2Kindly note that omissions and lections probable, possible, or slightly doubtful (v. Conspectus Siglorum, p. vii) are not reck­oned in either calculation.

46

edition. At no point, however, has note been taken when a corrector

has merely altered an unfamiliar letter form to a familiar one, e.g.

"u" to *V'; for a record of such alterations would be in the vast

majority of Instances of no perceptible value.

Lections from the fragments, major codices, and minor codices

have been derived from the apparatus of Hosius1 third edition after an examination of the microfilms and/or photographs of selected pas­

sages in Z, M, P, G, U, V, and C only served to prove the painstaking

accuracy of the German editor’s work. The readings of H are solelythe result of my own examination of microfilms and photographs. On

no occasion has the attempt been made to supplement his record of the

readings of correctors or variant suppliers of any of the listed manuscripts,^ even when such a correction or variant clearly exists,

e.g. 1. 121 acta 0 adn.: facta G'H. The justification for this prac<

tlce is quite simple: if one were to evaluate the corrections and

variants which are presented in his apparatus, he would be hard

pressed to defend the value of the laborious recollation of these

manuscripts which would be necessary to supply the remainder of the

corrections and variants.I have personally examined the editions of the Commenta

Bernensia (including a microfilm copy) and the Adnotationes and

embodied their lections and abbreviated lections in the collation

when the positive form of apparatus has been adopted. Whenever a

^V. the first edition of Hosius, p. xxxlv and the third edition, p. llx.

47

multiple-word lection is in question and only partial citation exists in either collection, the citation has been enclosed in parentheses immediately after the reading of Housman's text, e.g. 8. 237 Zeugma- que (Zeugma adn.) 0: 2eumaque ZMUChr*. If only an abbreviated fora of the lection appears in either, it has been placed in the collation after those readings which are not abbreviated, e.g. 6. 89 fluuldas

Oc: flulde uhr : F. C.Emendations suggested by editors and other scholars have not

been included except when incorporated by Housman into the text, e.g. 3. 159 Gallus Hsmn.: pyrr(h)us OC adn., or when deemed to be of spe­cial interest, e.g. 6. 95 arta H* et recent. Hs.: atra 0Ches. After the extensive and unfruitful comparison of the readings of the Testi- monla, which may be found in the third edition of Hosius, with those of H, these, too, have been omitted with a single well-known excep- tion: 2. 273 magna OC adn. h Aug.: summa H ' Serv. Aen.

Since the following orthographical variations have been deter­mined to be inconsequential to the understanding of the original orthography of the text, of the nature of the exemplar of H, or of the difference between the hands of H, they have been omitted from the body of the collation except in the case of certain proper nouns which present orthographical difficulties to the editor of Lucan and where failure to note such a distinction would conceal or dis­tort the true reading of H, its correctors or variant suppliers:

"ae" (ligature) - "a," "ae" (ligature) - "e," "ao" (ligature) - "o," "b" - "d," "b" - "p,” "b"- Mu" (semi-vocalic), "c" - "d," "c" - **h,"

"f" - "ph," "g" “ "c," "gn - ”gu,M "gM - "i," "h" added, "h" omitted.Illl B Mg 11 tltl II II 11 _ "v 11 / » "ii" - "i," "m" (single) omitted,

"mpn" ■ "mn," "ms" * ll__ „raps "mt" » '"mpt," "n” omitted, "n" - "m," "nt"

- "net," "o" - "u," "oe" _ M ii c » ”p" - Ml II ll_,,tl _ Itb, qu - c, "ret" - "rt,"

"rt" - "ret," "r" ■ "d," "ti" - "ci," "u" (consonantal) - "b," "u" »

"i,” "u" - "o, " "u" - "y, • I IlyH , »ij ii "x" ■ "xs," "xs" - "x;" double

consonants for single consonants; single consonants for double con­sonants; assimilated prefixes for unassimilated prefixes, and un­

assimilated prefixes for assimilated prefixes.Capitalization has been restricted to the first word In e

given verse; to whenever an emendator has chosen to capitalize his

emendation; and to the abbreviated form of lections found in the Comments Bernensla and the Adnotationes.

Colophons from Z, M, P, G, U, V, and H have been Included

with a brief description added if they vary from the usual form.

Although the descriptive wording is that of Hosius, 1 have consulted

the microfilms and photographs of the manuscripts for the readings.

Unlike Hosius I have adopted uniform spacing and have used upper-case

"V" throughout.In the collation I have sought to attain both brevity and

clarity— two qualities which are naturally opposed to one another.

Whenever the latter was in doubt, it was the former which suffered.

CHAPTER VI

A COLLATION OF VATICANUS OTTOBONIANUS LATINUS1210 AND VATICANUS PALATINUS

LATINUS 869 FF. 62-69 *

A Collation of Vatlcanus Ottobonianus latinus 1210

Ante 1 haec leguntur: M. ANNAEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS-LIB*I•INCIPIT Zi M annael lucanl belli ciuills liber

primus inclplt M: M. ANNEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS INCIPIT

LIBER PRIMVS FELICITER GAIO SCHOLASTICO BONO PRIMO MVSION

G: om. PUH

1 (f. lr) campos] H2 scelerl canlmus] scele........... _H potentem] pote.., H

3 ulctrlcl] ulctrice H conuersum] ...... _H

4 rupto foedere regni] ru................. Jtt5 Certaturn totls] ............ H

6 In commune] .........H

7 Slgna pares aqullas] ...... ares....lias H

9 Gentlbus] ..ntlbus H10 Cumque superba foret babylon] superb.......bab.... H

11 Ausonlls umbraque] is.u.bra. H

12 Bella] ..11s H

1618

1921

24

26

27

28

31

42

4345

4950

51

566064

6973

7966

50

medius OC adn. h8 : medue H*sc(h)yt(h) ico glacialem (scytico C) Oi sc(h)ytlcum glaclall

VHmp2ubarbarus] barbara h8Turn 0m: Tunc M ’GH'C : Quod h ~

quod 0 adn.: quod ex quae G*: quam H: quot

(f. lv)antlquls 0hr : antiquus G/H*

quod 0: quod ex quae G: quam Hdescendere _Z'P/ : discendere M*: descindere adn.: dlsclndere

Ozmpaspera] aspersa H

aetna] enha H acta] a.eta H Telluremque] elluremque Hluuet 0: iuuat PVc ad 47 muh^sgv ; iubet h8*-

lurlsque Oh8: iurlque H'l) tul 0h£: tuo H TD

C£. 2r) partem] ...... H unam] ... 5.Turn 0C: Tunc MVH Acciplo M'PV: Acclplam Om

orbl] orbls JH coegerlt Oh8 : congerit H*

poscet Oh8 : pascet H*

Cf. 2v)

94 longe Oh*-8; lege Ii1 100 belli medius 0: transp. H: belli melius P/: belli M. adn.

102-03 om. H*, add. h®103 frangat ZPVC adn. hm : franget MGU

112 diro] duro E117 manus] aclea H

118 (f. 3r)121 acta 0 adn.: facta G'H137 Exuulas] Exuuuas H gestans Oh£: gestant H*

141 Et M'PVh8: Sed ZG(U1)H *m145 solusque Oh8: solumque H* bello 0C adn. h8: ferro II*

148 (f. 3v)

153 pauentes 0 adn.: pauore UHgv154 praestrIngens 0: perstringens PG'B

161 et] ut

162 et] ut166 accersitur 0h^~: acceraetur IJ*: accessltur M: arcesaltur m

arces**situr £

167 turn PV: tunc 0169 curiorum 0: curionum GVHzp llgones Oh*: ligores H '

172 inmotis Oh*: amotls II1

178 (£. 4r)

181 tempora 0: tempore M'GH 186 patriae] patr.. H

187190

191

193197198

200208209

212214

217

218

223

225227

231

234

238

240246

247

52

maestissima] ..stlsslma H

loqui] ..qulH

si Oh£: st H*Membra duels] +11- Hraptl Oc adn. hr : raptls H f quirini] quirinius H

latlarls .Z’P/J latialis (tails In ras. M) 0 adn. «p

faue Ohr : faueue H*

(£. 4v)iubam (a ex as P) et uasto (uasto P ) grauae Om: tubas et

uasto M'UV

exit Ol£: Iblt H fPuniceus (1 in ras. II) OC

Turn ZPG: Tunc 0 adn.pluuialis OH8: pluuial H'

ripara OH8 : ,pam H*

Hie Oh^: Sic ZH'gv satis his Hsmn.: fatls OC

et 0ha : om. H'

sed Hsmn.: seu <)(_f. 5jr) rauco] rauca HDeripuit P'GV: Diripuit ZMUp: Dlrlpuat H: Diripuere R

Deriguere ZM*: Diriguere Ora gelidos M'H adn.: gelidus

0 adn. m occupat O: alligat (G)Hm8^- tacito MUhr : tacitos O: tacitl Z mutos ZMUh*: muto 0

253

254

257

258

259

260

261

262

268

275277

279287290

294

295296

298304305

308311313

53

Errantlsque ZP'V adn.: Errantesque 0

clmbrumque] H ruentcm (S'H/: furentem Oh*8gv

bellis] belli H gemitu] geraitu* H

nulla 0hallt-hbm: ***** H fsed Oh8: om. H* uolucrea Oh8 : uolicres H' bruma Oh8:

brum H*

Rura 0 adn. *: R****a H*soluerat 0h£: solueret 11* dublaeque C) adn. h8: dubie H*

(f. 5v) algna petentes] caatra sequences H

turn MU: tunc £At PUV adn.: Ad .Z'M*: Sed G'j[ postquam] posquam H

faclet Oh8*: faclte H*laurus Oh8: lauros GUH'zm

genero est 0: transp. PVH adn.

carcere OH8: carere H flaxet 0 adn. h£: latet H f: pulset adn. gv

extemplo 0Ha8: extlmplo Hbs: extmplo H'

(JE. 6r)transcenderit ZMU: transcenderet 0

ualldae (): ualldo GUHa

ruerentque £: ruerent In U': reuerentqua h£

longa dux] transp. Hcatones 0: catonls G'HCr: catonum Emg

314 pompeiura] popeium H

320 micantes Z*Pmvuv : minantea 0*

322 om. (»', add. £ perrumpere C) t (H*) : inrumpere Ph^*fc**

328 (f. 6v)

334 om. P ' te 0: om. JH346 flent Oh*: flerent H*349 nec ZG'jl: neque *0 derunt 0: deaunt P/G*H

350 Nam neque ZMH: Nam nec C) adn.

357 gerena] ferena H

358 (i- 7r)359 SI licet 0: Scilicet MUHpg

360 expromere 0: depromere VH

369 orbem Oh8: orbi £: hoatem H*

370 conpeacuit] conspeacuit H

373 rneua (u in raa. H) 0

377 me OH^: m H*

385 penitus tolli] tranap. 11

388 (f. 7v)389 plniferae ZMU* adn. h*: nubiferae () adn.: nubifere

395 rornam motis] tranap. H

397 uoaegi (Uf)£: uogeai (ge j b . raa. M) OC adn. u398 ling(u)ones £ adn. m: ling(u)ones OCp

404 limite Oc adn.: milite PUHmgvvv408 monoeci c ad 405: menoeci OC adn.: menoetl Pgv :

moeneci adn.: menehi H': merculi h*

55

409 litus dubium] transp. H411 fluctibus Oh8 ; fuctlbus H*416 fluctusque 0h*sr: Ictusque (H1) ducat PVC; duc*at M*:

tollat Oc

417 agltat OC adn. ha : agita B'

418 (f. 8r)419 late M'P/: la^te Zi lates Omp turn 2PVzmgv : tunc OC adn.

420 atyrl M ': aturl* G ': satyri Um: saturl Hgv : satlrl V:

satyrls Zmv : saturls (adn.): satlrls £

421 claudit Och8 : cladit JH * tarbelllcus 0 adn. h8: traberllcua

C: tabelllcua H 1422 santonus OC adn.: sanctonus GVHp

423 blturlx MPV: blturis (Z 1 ?)£fHC: bitures Um suessonea V:

saxones GH: saessones ZUC: sassones (ones ex ons M) MP;

S. adn.424 remusque ZMUgh88: remisque G tVH’puhbd; romusque P*

426 rector Och*: recto H'427 Aruernlque OC adn.: Aluernlque GHm: Auernique M' latio

ZM*Hgvuv : latlos PV: latlis G 1U 'mv

429 foedere M'(G1)U(H1): sanguine ZPVgh1*t«smv

430 laxis] longIs H431 aere recuruo 0hr : aerefrecuruo H*

435 Gens OC adn. h^: Gen JJ' rupe] rup*e I! cebennas: cehennaa

rf: gehennas gebennas (nas ex na _P) OC adn. mu

56436-40 om. O p 436-39 add, man, saec. xili in M (436 initio muti-

lato)446 taranis OC1**; tanaris H: terranis caranis G_': fetaranie

jz sc(h)yt(h)icae Oha : scytlf H*448 dimittitis 0: demittitis Vhs : demittiB Z*: dimittia

453 (£. 8v) datum FGTmv : datuqt H: datur M'U: datum eat ZVg

nemora alta remotis (remotis adn.; remoti fl) nfipq.......

...... H

454 umbrae] H

455 profundi 0j>: profundj. H.J profundo P/

456 artua] a.... II457 ultae] ui£e H

458 arctos 0 adn.: arctus P*: .....sH462 ignauum 0 adn.: ignauum eat V_i ignarum H parcere ultae]

parcere H463 Belgis Btl.: bellis OH1: belli H ’ caycoa] ...... H

466 uirea JO: uiros Z*P/: .ure. (i a_. ur h) H*

468 conplet] conp].,. H

475 amni 0h^: a*ni H*476 diacurrere 0 adn. ha : dlacurre H'477 conlataque] collectaque H

478 denaiaque OC: denaia H r: denaia set h*

480 inmanior (i alt, in raa. H') 0 adn. h®481 Hunc GU: Nunc M'PH: Tunc ZVCm Albimque leu.: alpemque

0 adn.: alpesque ZChr*

482

483

464

485

486

487

488

489490

491

492

493497

500501

504

505

506510

511514

arctols 0: auctorls (H/): artcola hr**57

A Collation of Vatlcanus Palatlnua latinus 869 ff. 62-69

(£. 62r) Pone sequl lussamque ferls] ±23- H a

gentibus Om: agltantlbus ZM': ....ntibus H: A. G. adn.

Romano spectante rapl] o spec........... H

Dat ulres famae nulloque] ±21- H

Quae finxere timent] .............. ment HPercussum 0: Perculsum ...... H terrore] ...rore H

Sedlbus exiluere] e...uere H

Consulibus] C..sullbus HTurn adn.: Tunc 0C: Cum adn. gvIncertl] I...... _H urguent recent.: urguet 0hm

Praecipltem] F .........HAgmlna] ..raina Hadflictls 0hs: afllctls P: afflctls H': ut flictls Z*

Fractaque 0hs : Frataque II'

Deslllt 0hamhbr: Desiluit Hj_fugltur 0hatnhb8: fuglunt H* languldus 0ChB : langidus H*

conlu(n)xue PGVm: coniu(n)xque ZMUh1 : conluncque H': con-

lunque C_* ad 504

patrll 0ha : pueri H'

om. II' # add. hmDifficile® Oh1*: 0 facllea H'

<1- 62v)

517524

529

531

533534535

536

544

554

564

566567

569

570574

575

578

579580

581

582

583

58munlmlne Oh8 : munimi a H*Peioris 0hr: Pecoria 11 * manlfesta Oh8: manfesta H*

minacea Oh8 : mlnanta H*cometen OC: cometem UH: cometam Vdenso G 1V ’H adn. mv :tenso OC adn.

caelo taciturn] tranap. _H nubibus ullia] nubibus*ullia H

de Z'M: e Oilatlare ZMP1: latlale OC adn.decurrere Oh**8 ; discurrere has: discurre H*

(jf. 630 thyesteae] thiestea H

tethys ZM: thetls £: thethis IJ: tetia CDlraque 0Chr : Duraque H' cumanae OC adn. hr : culmane !!'

mouet Opg: monet P'G1uh^^fc*Sangulneum _0: Sanguinei PGUzmharh^8

Turn H et recent.: Tunc 0 adn.

nemorum] ne*morum H(_f. 63v) Thebanam quails Agauen] theb.......lis ag.... H

aut Oh8: et H' tela lycurgi] ±12- H

quanto 0 ut vid. h8: tanto H*aurls ZMG* adn.: umbris PUV adn. mgv : varaa H: arvia

Edidit] Addidit h^

sullani Oh8: silla H/anienis 0: aniensia C: aienia H f: amienis h^ ad OCh^i

.d H': Om. Cfracto Marlum PGU adn.: tranap. ()

587-88 motus (mot*us M)...monitus 0: monitus.,.motus recent.: motus.. .motus II

588 errantls OC adn.: uolitantis ZMHgvuv aere 0: eaera Hi

aera £589 Monstra 0 adn. hs: Monsta H f

591 infaustls OC adn. h8: infestis H*

594 pomerla 0 adn. h8 i pomarla H 1596 Turba OC adn. ha : Tuba H_* ritu sequltur] transp. H

599 Turn C) adn.: Tunc ZMHC600 cybeben ZM: cybelen (bel ex leb P) 0mv : C. _C

601 uolucres 0h£: uollcrea H*604 (f. 64r) Et tollens OC: Attollensque IJ: Adtollena adn.

±11- 11 aplcem] ..... H

605 Dumque H i e ef f us am] .... H608 numen ZMP: nomen 0: N. adn. admouet Oh*: amouet :

admo.et H'610 obliquoque 0C adn. h*: obliquo H' cultro OCh*:

culto H': C. adn.

614 laxo 0Cmv : largo ZMh*

615 dirum ZM'V: nigrum OCmv

618 taetris Oh8: tria H f619 tincta] t..cta H notis Oh*: nogis H*

632

633

634

641

642

643

646

647

648

651

655

658659664

666667

669

681

683686687695

60

tibl 0H8C : om. H*pectora PUVh8 : pectore ZMu rv : viscera GH’c ad 632 adn.

(f. 64v)numerlsque 0 adn. h8 : numenisque H 1 sequentlbua Btl.:

movenclbus (): M. adn.

nulla cum ZMVt nulla sine OCzmv : ulla sine DRL

lncerto 0hr ; lnacerto H*

Subsldentque] Subsldenque H

segetes tellus lnflda negablt] tellus infIda negabat

(-bit h*) *aegetes H*

infusls OC: ef(f)usls ZMh8frlglda Och8 : rigida friga H*

nemeaeum: nemaeum OC adn. hm

flagrante 0hash^m : flagante H*cauda 0ha^^t cau*da 11': caudas £

(f . 65jr) feruntur Oh8 : tenentur Ii*

ferrique] ferr.que H potestas 0he8: nefando H*

om. 11’, add. Inter 666 e£ 668 h orone) .... h

quid prodest 0hr: quid est prodeat

doce 0h£: d.ce 11' quo P ’G.' • quae 0pgv : quod cur hjj.

diverse] perversa h8aequora OC adn. h8 : equora H*enyo PVC adn.: (h)erynis O adn. vpV

^f. 65v) lasso iacult] transp.

2

7

9

131416182024

27

61

Post 695 haec leguntur; M •ANNAEI.LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS Llfi*

I*EXPLfCT; INCIPIT LIBER*II•FELICITER Z: INCIPIT LIBER

LVCANI SECVNDVS'* et In m a r g M ANNEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS

LIB I.EXPLICIT.INCIPIT LIBER II.LEGENTI VITA ET PREFECTUTA. SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA ARGVMENTVM LIBER II (argumentum

llbrl secundl sequltur) M: PAVLVS CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS

EMENDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS INCIP LIB.II.LEGENTI VITA ET PRAE-

rECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA ARGVMENTVM LIBR II (argu­

ment urn llbrl secundl sequltur) _P: FELICITER LVCANI LIBER

PRIMVS EXPL.TELICITER GAIO SCHOLASTICO BONO PRIMO MVSION. INCIPIT LIBER SCDS• G: EXPLICIT LIBER PRIMVS•INCIPIT

SECVNDVS (argumentum llbrl secundl sequltur) U: EXPLICIT

LIBER PRIMVS•INCIPIT SECVNDVS* V: EXPLICIT*Lll•I•INCIPIT

LIB SCDS Bdedlt OCh8 ; tullt H' legesque OCha: leges H'

Informla OC adn. h8 : Informs II1

coercet] coherce*t H

habet ^'M*: habent OCzm casus (): casum PGHCm

caeca OCh^: ce.a H*orbl Oh8 : urbi PH*v

plebelo OCh*; plebeo H f

Turn] Tunc HExlglt 0 adn. h8 ; Exit H'nec lam: nec tam Z’M*: sed lam OCzm: S. I. adn.

62

29 (f. 66r)31 om. 2' Adflixere P'U': Adfixere Opuv 39 comas Oh9: genas H*zuv dolorem Oh6 : laborem H*

42 stlmulis] timulis HJA f a A43 non 0 adn.: qul H': quls h : qua u£ vld. h__

petentes 0 adn. mh8: sequentes H ': petenils M*

48 . excite) exci**te H49 ac(h)aemeniis 0 adn. zmh8 : ac(h)imenlls achumenlls

H*

53 auertlte] aduertlte jl57 conlatus Z'M'P/: collapsus Ozmp: contatua £

59 (f. 66v)60 meruere OC adn. h*: mecuere H*

61 urbl L adn.: orbl (): orbls H*: erbl C

65 grauls 0: grauas M v: graues ZPm68 lnqult motus] tranap. H turn U: tunc 0 adn.: cum adn.

T. C69 teutonlcos 0h^^t*: te*tonicos H*: teulonicos T. adn.

71 Stagna Oh8: Stanna H*

75 Poenas a Oh*: Pena a li': Poena £ dabat 0Ch**tj:

da*at H*76 frustraque 0 adn. h8 : fruataque M'U*: fru*que H*

77 actu .Z'M'P.': ictu Ozmp78 Derigult 0: Dirlguit VHgu

85

899597

98

100101106

110111114

115116118

119

121

124126

130

133

63

clmbri G'UVc adn. zmp: *clmbri Hi cimbrla Z * M 1P 1 gv :

imbrl C

(f. 67r)conflato] ...flatoH usum Oh*; usua ZM'H*

caatra Oh*: cast H*gradu OC adn. h*: gratu JH* saeva] ae*va H

uagatus 0: uagatuc G'VHPraecepisae PVH* adn.: Praeclpisse 04': Praeclpltasac

G*Umhr*

lentl 0C adn.: lente U Thr : lantum Vp rapultque Oh*; rapltque H' trementia Oh*; trmentia H f: T. £ adn.

sequantur] sequentur h*

longa 0 adn. h8 : logs H'

(f. 67v)uacet Oh*: uacat H ' adn. V. adn. uix t« 0Ch£:

luxtae H*: V. adn.Discessisse Be jet u_t vld. ZM: Dlscerplsae Oh***i

Dlscerpslsse ha*; Decepsiaaa H_*

truncoa OCh*; truncaa H'vestae (Z?) ABE: dextrae *) 0 adn. i D. £haec sequltur Oi ex(s)equltur Hmgv :

Quae mellor 0 adn. h*: Quot tnellor £i Qugllor H*

paterent 0: parerent Z(M?): pararent V'ph*

64

134 quot GUVh11*-8 : quod Z'M’P': q* H*

136 Turn ZMH; Tunc 0: lam £137 translate 0he ; tranalatata H*138 caudlnaa £ e£ £ et ad 137 adn* hs: ca*dlnas H*139 ultor 0 adn.: autor H*: auctor h^: ultro £144 iam soil Qhsr: transp. H*

»145 Turn £ ’ adn.: Tunc 0 adn.150 (£. 68r)151 praemla 0cha ; vulnera ; P. £154 freglt Oh8: frangit H f156 Dlsslluit 0: Deslluit ZMH162 iacet Oh8: latet VH adn. L. adn.: P. £ ad 161164 libye GV: llbies U *: llblae ZMH adn.: liblens (els s£.) P165 Tot (ex Tos P) PUmv: Tam 0: Iam £ pls(a)ea 0C adn. hr i

piscea H f167 dextra 0hU t »s : **ta H'173 Conueniat Oh8 : Conueat H'175 Inferlas 0t£: Inferios H'176-77 om. P ’H 1, add, h^178 Vidimus et] Vidlmus*et £182 muto £ adn. hr : multo H adn. gvvv

183 (£. 68v)185 effodlt 0mh^^t *; effudit Of1; eff*dlt H': effundit gvvv192 hoc Oh8 : ho H* placeret] placerent H194 recepto £: receptos PUHmv: reclsos recent.: R. £

196

198

207209

213

214

218

220225230

232238

241

245248256

257260

262

263

65

Turn MG: Tunc 0 flos 0Chr : f**s H'

lnfeato 0hr : infestoe H*

Intrepldus 0C adn. h8 : Itrepidus H'tlmult iussisse 00: transp. (S': plgult iussisae

Zllt’U ,HmgvInterruptus] Interrumptua H aquae MPV adn. ugv t

aqui U: aqua Z.’C: aquia G'Ha

(£. 69j:) lam V: nam (am ^n raa. U)

reddltque VPU adn. mvgvh8: redduntque Z M G ^ * *:

redeuntque H Tdiuidit (a)equor 0Chr : diuidite^quor H f

agltant 0C: agitapt M: agltat H uocas olimque OCh*: uocat***olimque H'

quo Vmgh*: quod Oc: 5 (“ <H*e) H' cognat1 OCh****: cognata H* orsus 0h£: o .sub H '

(f_. 69v) Derige M*: Dlrlge Omdubio 0 adn. hA: d.bio H'durare 00: durasse (se in ras. G) GVHzm

corruptl M'PV adn.: corruptls 0m: C. adn.

Ne Ci Nec 0telorum 0hs : bellorum (bel In raa.) H' ferentur Hamn.:

ferantur 0: feruntur <*'Ne £ e£ recent.: Nec 0 lngeret GVHC: lngerit ZMU:

Ingerat F

264

265

270

273

275276

277278

279

280

281282

284

285

287

288289

292

293296

nolet jP: nolit GUV adn.: nollet ZMHC in OC: ab GH

alieno Ohr ; alienoa H*

Imaque 0h£: Imague H f: Inque ZM*

magna OC adn. h8 Aug.: sutnraa H* Serv. Aen.

A Collation of Vaticanus Ottobonlanua latinua 1210 (continued)

<£. 9r) Nam] .. HCastra] .... H

Si bellum cluile] ........... uile H

Et] .. HSollicitant] ........... H

Sub iuga] ........H

caesar] .... BFerre] ..re H

Post] .... ^Arcano] ...hano H

Sed] ... H

Crimen] ...... HSldera] .......H uelit 0Charh^au^ : ualet Um: uelut 11' i

V. adn.Complossas: Complo*sas M 1: Complosas Zi Compressas 0 adn.

bella 0: signa G'VHdahas ZMP adn.; dac(h)as GUH: dacoa V: deaa (h as.) C

301303

305306

307

308

312

313

317

321

323325

332

335

340

343

346348

356

362

67

tenuisse OCh*8 ; tenuis H'

libertas 0Hsc: librtas H f inanem OC adn. harh^ro; alnenem

H'(f. Sv) be Hum] bell. H

liceret 0 adn. cha : liberet H'^: L. Cdamnatum] damp*natum H poenas] pen.. H

pressere () adn.: ut pressere UH: P. (post decium) C

sanguis 0hs; sangis* 11' caede clade ZM'Hpendere (pe ex po PU adn. hB: perdere *G*V adn. uv :

pedere H ’: cedere ^ pendente £: prodere cernere ab;

yende Mlit#malorum 0 adn. hs: laborum G'H* adn. vuV

promittere] permittere

putet 0hr : putat M*: putetet IJfin nimios Oh8 : inmlos H*

et OC: sit jS'M1: e H £t recent.

(f. 10r)

lassia] laxis H

scripsisae OCh*8 ; acipsisse H*ysociam ZM adn. vg : comitem 0 adn.: S. £

relinquar G'h*8mv : relinquor (): reliquos M f: om. H 1

faces 0hri fauces H': F. adn.

aut OC: haud _H e£ recent. gemmls OCh*: gemmae H* astrinxit 0: adstrlngit PC: adtrinxit H

363

365

376

383387

390

391392

393

394395

396

397

398

401

402406

407408

410

413

68

haerentls *: **rentla H*

CL* iOv) seruat 0: seruana G * UVCh* genia Ohallt'hb* : gen*a H*totl UVCmpgh1***: toto ZM'G: tot H*: Itio (poet sed) hlc] hulc H unlcus Btl.; maxlmus O

nullosque Och*: nulloque H* c_ ad 380: nullusque £

nata Oh*: nota H' Ha.dlscedens Omhr : dlacendena ZM*: dlacenden C: descendena

moenla Oh1**’: me*ni H ': moaenia C raouentem ZM'P: mouentl 0: mouentis ah*

(£. Hr) partis ZMP: partes (ulres ss. GUV) O adn.: P. £

Umbrosls] ....sis H collibus appennlnus 0hr : colllbua

et appennlnus H*

Erlglt] ...g.. H nulloque a GH'Cz: nullo Z\ nullo qua

Ocgh*: nullo quo aAltius O: . ltlus H: Latlua a«d 397

tyrr(h)ena 0hs : terrena : trena H.'

obnoxla 0 adn. hs : obnoxa H ': ut noxlaluncto sapls (sapls adn.; to In raa. M) 0: lunctus lsapla

Vi lunctusque aplsls G_': luncto (o eras. h) syas (s pr.

eras. h) H': lunctua apla hm

Senaque] Scenaque Hsolult Oh*: uolult H *: S. (se aut solult ?) C ex(h)aurlt QChr : exhaurerlt u£ vld. H*

p(h)aet(h)on PH: p(h)oet(h)on O

417 llbycas...(h)arenas (H. adn.) Gh8 : liblcas...harenls H'

llbycis...(h)arenls OC alt.: liblcas...A. C pr.

420 scythicas] clthicas H

422 rutubamque] rutubumque II

425 (f. llv) Vestlnis 0 adn.: Sestinis UhU t -

426 Tesca: Tesqua Hss.: Tecta 0 et £ et A ad 425 b^: Dexta jP

Culta HB'mu

428 aera Oh*: aer. H'429 In ras. P exclplt adn.: aspicit 0 adn.

vz in g

434 lacinla OC adn.: latjnia II 441 uacuosque OH8 i uocuosque 11*

446-48 oa. Z'446 Concessa 0h**fc*c ad 360: Concess** R*

448 quamquam c adn. h8 ; quamuls H*

449 firmant 0h**C*: firm*nt H'455 (£. 12r)

456 pulsu Ohr : pulsum H'457 lnmit(t)at 0hr : immittlt U *: inmutat H* fluctlbus Oh8

flatlbua H'

459 cum cesserlt PH'mguv : conceaserit Oh*- 461 ferebat (): tenebat Rhsgv : P. F. adn*

469 asculea M'V adn.: aesculea PUHm: exculea G

470 Deuertltque C): Diuertltque h£: Deuexltque £

478 corflni] cor*finl H

70

482 Ardentisque Oh8 : Ardenteque H*

485 (£. 12v) tu 0hr ; turn H' totus nunc] transp. H

491 agmen] a*gmen H

493 proclamat Btl.: prolatua 0

503 statlone] sta**clona H

506 subreplt 0t aubrepsit Hmgv

514 retempta] retenta H

515 (£. 1 3 0 paciscor 0hr : palclscor H f: P. J2516 astrlctls OH*: abstrictis h^: anstrictis H'517 quanto 0 adn. hr* ; quantum PUHt

519 quod] quid castra ZGHC: slgna (Mllt'> 0

527 inmlxto Oh8 : admixto H*

538 inde 0 adn. hr : undei H*

540 iusta (i in ras. H) 0 adn.; I. adn.541 quom: cum 0 adn. zm: quod Z'M'V544 miseranda Oh8 : mlranda H'

545 (X- 13v) Te] Te* H549 feros (): ferax H': ferox h*553 sc(h)yt(h)icis crassus ulctor ZMV: syticia crassus ulctor

H: ac(h)yt(h)icis ui(c)tor crassus FGU; scythicis crass. R.

adn.554 quoi Hsmn.: quod Z/M*: qua OC adn. spartacus OC adn:

sparticus h^: partacus IJ* hosti ZM: hostis 0H8C adn. i

hot is II1556 enG': in 0Cgv

558 disces VHAB adn. zp: diacet F *UCm: discent Z.'M'G adn.:

discant ab

559 pacem OC adn. h*: om. H'

560 ne OC: nec C'H564 cupls (): cupit PVHmgv : C. adn.

565 paras ZG'U: par at (t in ras. M) 0gv hinc Oh8 : hie Z'M'

hunc H f

566 est] om. H570 quod ZMhaihbs: quos 0 adn. hcs: quo. H ’ fugit 0 adn. zh8 :

fudit G_*V* adn.: fusus (fu in ras.) H*

575 (f. 14_r) fugiunt OC: *fugiunt H: fugient M'578 reliquit 0hr : relinquit H'

579 angustaque ZMU: angustamque ()580 sc(h)yt(h)ici Oh .: sithici H'

583 sed O et (hllt,s): ** H*584 quocumque Oh8: quacumque H' trop(h)aeis Oh^***: tro*heis

H ’586 calida 0ha*r : calidus H ’h^8 medius 0 adn.: melius adn. gu:

media587 nusquam Vmh8: numquam OC588 timent 0 adn. ad 642: timet FUVCm: tument h^ tethynque

GU: tet(h)ymque ZM: t(h)et(h)imque PVH: tetlnque £ adn.

591 Henioc(h)i ZMH adn.: Enioc(h)i OC592 dedita Oh8 : debita H'

593

594

597600

601

604

605

607

609

612613

615

618622

624

625

627

630631

635

72

molllsque 0 adn.: mol(l)esque ZMH sophene ZPV adn.:

sophenp GUH; sefonte *ph^n§ (so as.) M f

Arroenios UVH: Armenias (nlas ex nla P) ZMF(G* ?)clllcasque OCh*; cyllcosque H' taurumque: tauronque Gu.;

taurosque 0 adn.mature Oh*8: motura £: nora H*

agmen] a*gmen H

ut Oh11**: ** H'

nial Oh8: ni H*

(f.. 14v)

om. H 1, add. hmconcessit OCh^8 : concedlt H'; conscendlt GVp2hai8

In Oh8 ; ad H' I. C Cecroplae] Cycrople h*Hinc (c In ras. U) UV adn. gv ; Hanc OC adn.: Hac _r

claudit (M U t ‘) 0ChS; cludlt H'

lassasque Z'PUm: lasasque M 1: laxasque GVHt patet 0hr ; patent H*: patent Z

epldamnos ZM*P/C adn.: epldaunos Umgv : epldaunus £:

epidauros G fH: epldaurus VHoc ZMfP * adn.: Hue GVHmpu; Hunc U': H8c £

Sason 0C adn.: Sa*son II'; sanson h8

laceant Oh8: iacent tl': I. adn.

Turn PUV; Tunc 0 me 0 adn. h8 : om. H'

636

640

641642

644

645

647

650653

659

665

666670

671672

673674676

677

679690

693

694

(f. 15r)Rip(h)aeasque Ohr : Rlphelasque H*

maeotla .Z'M’Cc ad 5. 346: maeotlca 0 adn. am

Et 0: Sed HBt castra] craatra HAt V: Et OC latlos recent.: latio OC adn.

macetumque 0: tnacedumque Vh*

pa d s UHzvv : segnia OD adn.: pro segnlciel d*

primo tot ZM: transp. 0extremo Oh8: extemo II*

Aeolll Btl.: aegael 0i aegl U

(£. 15v)Tunc] Turn H

rellgare Oh8: ligare H*persen persem P fgvuv : sersen Z'MHC: sersem

xerxen (n ex m) G': xersen _z: xeraem U'\J adn.

ausls ZM*P*: ausus 0: A. adn.

sestonque] sextenque H

cum Oh8 : om. H*deferret GVH: dlfferret PUm: dlfferet .Z'M’: defert zi D.

aequora Oh8: eqra H/Neu Om: He ZM'j* praemonltos GU: permonltua PVH:

ter monltua jZ'M; ter monltos z perducat 0: deducat GVH

tacltaa 0: taciti Hzmgv : taclta |>

aplasia 0h£: plssla H*

73

adn.

74

696 (f. 16r) magistrl Oh*: maglstl H*

707 class! M: classis JZ'£'G/: classes UVHzpg: C. £710 qua V: quae OC adn.: Q. adn. uerberat (3 adn. h*: uerbera

H f711 haesere 0hr : herere Ct hessere H' parat(a)e (te ex tea F)

P c adn.: paratas ()

712 in 0: ad Z ^ ’H

714 spollata OC adn. h*: poliata H*715 pagasaea O adn.: pegasaea UVHph : pagagea £

720 aetheris] *ftheris II nondum (d in ras. II) 0

721 proplorlbus] proprloribua726 Of. 16v) aequora jD: aequore M'P/tS: aequorls (a s*.) P_*

Post 736 haec leguntur: ft ANNEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS LIB*

II*EXPt INCIP LlB III- Zl M. ANNEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS

LIBER II EXPL INCIP LIBER III M: PAVLVS C0NSTANTIN0P0LI-TANVS EMENDAVI (hoc eras.) EMENDAVI MEA S0LVS M-ANNEI

LVCANI LIB SECVNDVS EXPLICIT INCIPIT LIB TERTIVS FELIClf*

FELICIT*LEGENTI VITA PRAEFECTVRA SCRIPTORIS VITA ET FOR­TVNA ARGVMENTVM LIBERTIVS (argumentum llbrl tertii sequltur)

P: M.ANNEI LVCANI LIBER.II*EXPt;FELIClf GAIO SCHOLASTICO

BONO PRIMO MVSION‘LIBER‘III* G: Paulus constantinopoli-tanus emendaui manu mea solus EXPLICIT LIBER SCDS INCIPIT

LIB TERTIVS U: EXPLICIT LIBER SECVNDVS•INCIPIT LIBER

TERTIVS* V: EXPLICIT LIBER•SCtfS*INCIPIT TERCIVS H

1

2

151923

3238

48

505258

5966

70

717376

7778

84

85368894

75

Propulit Oc: Frotulit C: ropulit H raovere 0: tenuere (eras. £) G 1 Hcpmvvv ; M. JC

Eumenldas] Eumenldes H

(f. 17r)Inupslt 0chs : En nupslt G'V’m: Et nupslt H*

genero (): generos M: generum UHmvgv ; G. JC

terremur OC adn. h*: terrem H'

(f. 17v)neque ZMG: nec ()

turn ZMG: tunc OC

plebes 0Chm : pies H*sicanias] slccanlas H

prius OC adn.: plus VHgv : primus 1?libye GV: lybiae 0: lybies

Haec 0h£: Nec H' uictor V adn. ad 143 mvgvuv :

patriae 0h*a : pat.e H'

facies OC adn.: faces H': fasces h£

currus 0Ch£: cursus H'

(f. 18r)Praecipitls ZM'IJ: Praecipites Om: Praecipiti C

arces Oi arcem Z/M': urbes H: A.pomptinas 0 adn.: pontinas GU'HC uda 0hr : vada H*: V. £ scyt(h)lcae 0 adn. h*: slthle H f: sclt. £ : S. C alt,

consplcit 0: prospicit H iet recent.Nunc] Hunc H luncto 0 adn.: uictor H': uicto F 1:

uelox h* uelox 0: luncto h^**: ***** H*: V. alt.

99 Creditur ut] Creditur*ut II101 non omina 0: non omnia H': non homina hrs: nenomina

103 phoebea 0 adn.: foeboca Ci p.ebela H 1: phebeia

108 (f. 18v)109 censere PCn* i cnaere H'113 possint GV: possent FUHm: possit Z'M* obsistere 0h^m :

obstere H*: obsitere ha*

120 set ZMH: et OC124 sacro Z(M?)C adn. guvvv : nostro (ro ex ri P) Om et (G)

127 dirae OC adn. hlit*: di** H*

128 neque] nec H131 quos 0hlit,s: q** H'132 exut.ae Ks.: exustae U: ex(h)austae 0: exaustas C: C. adn.

138 (f. 19r)140 Seruantur V adn.: Seruentur 0 adn.

147 iubeare Qhr : iuberare 11*

149 nullam adn.: non iam ZM: nil (ex nihil P) iam Oc adn.

155 turn recent.: tunc O158 dederat 0C adn. hf_: dederant II*

159 Gallus Hsmn.: pyrr(h)us OC adn.

162 ditea OCh1 ; ditia Z’M*: dices H*

167-68 habent GVHmu. om. C): non interpretantur _c adn.

167 Egeritur GVHm; Egerlt et rapine GHmu: ruina V

168 (£. 19v) turn G : tunc VHrnu

77172 amphissa] amphlaa H

173 Parnasosque ZM'.P* adn.: Parnasuaque Omp; Parnasoquc C174 Boeoti(i) PU' adn.: Beotll G'z^ Boeti(i) Ou: Beotl £175 cephlsos OC: schephisos M: cpphisua JH: C. adn. cadmeaque]

cadmel*a H177 alpheoa] alpheua H turn PUVm; tunc 0 adn. llqult O adn.:

llnqult PUHa

178 trachinlua] trachlnnlua H

179 Thesprotl] Tresprotl H181 dllectua 0£ adn.: delectua GVH: D. C

185 cnosoaque ZPV: gnosasque (g ex cf as In ras. M) MGU': gnoaoa

H ': cnosaa h*

188 Athaman Btl.: at(h)amas OC: atham non as H

190 Colchis 0 adn.: Cholclas ^(M*?): Colchos H adrlaca Z(M7): (h)adriacas OCh*: driacas H f apayrtos: absyrtos P adn. m:

absyrtua H: asslrtos V: apaistoa U: abslrtldos (ante V.) C

unda Fr.: undaa <) adn.192 Thessalus] T*essalua H uomer prosclndit £: tranap. H:

uomer proecidit _ZfM197 turn (P?)UVH: tunc ZMGC

198 if. 20r)201 sparaamque] aparaa*mque H203 Myslaque Vgv : Moeaiaque (si _in ras. M) 0: Moeseaque Z

206 celaenae 0 adn. hr : celenne H *: C. C210 Pactolon O: Pactalon MPH: Pactulua C secat Oh**6’*: se*u*t H*

211212213215216

217221223

224

227

228

229234

235236244

245

246

249250

252254

78om. Z castra 0hr ; crastra H*Orainlbus GUV adn. hr* : Homlnlbua PH*: Omnibus Z(M'?)

p(h)rygiique 0: phrigll G'H ferens] referens H

daraascoB P'UV adn.: damascus G*HCp: damascor Z'H*

Gazaque] Gasaque

tyros] tlrus Hrudibus 0 adn. ti*: ru.lbus H* uolucresque Oh8: uocresqua H '

Sculptaque OCh8 : Scultaqua H*

Mallos] Manlos H et] om.

Ci* 2C*>Aeoos Ocha^^,t*h^8 : equos P*: extremos G 1: **oos H '

et 0: * H*: est h£ fassus Oh**: fusus H 1: passus G'

eat (eras, h) 0: om. IJfontem ZM*Guv : pontum Omv : F. £

sentlt] senslt HCappadoces] capadoces H amani .Z'G.': amanni PVHzmgv :

omanni U: amanrl H f: amannus C adn.

nlphaten ZM adn.: nlphatem PU: nlfaten Gvv : niraphatem H:

tenentemChoatrae PH: cohatrae 0: coatrae V adn.: coarae £

Turn ZM: Tunc 0 Carmanosque] Carmannosque H

ibi] ubl H

nisi] nl H

258

262

267268

270276

279

280

28428 5

286

288

305

306

308312

316318

319

324325

79(I* 21r)

renatum 0: renatus m: nascentes H *: renascens h121t*

scyt(h)iae OCh*; sythip H f; S. adn.

Includit] Indus It H

Henlochl H: Eniochl 0 adn.: Haenlocl ZM

hunc Z'M1Vgv : hue O Ilium V^: illuc 0 negant OC: negat Gzhr solas 0Chr ; solans H 1

admlttere 0: a*mittere H 1: A. Cessedonlae ]?: es sldonlae (_Z?)M': et sldoniae UCVm

et ut vld. ex et sedonlae G; estdonl^ H

memnonils ZMP adn.: mennonlls 0 Cyrus 0C adn.: Pyrrus H f; Plrus h

fraternlque 0 adn. h1 : frater H/ Perses GUV; Persia ZMH; Perse PC: P. adn.

( f . 21v)

pacifico £; paclfero GUHt

cecropiae jO adn.: cycropiae h^ fronde 0 adn. h£:

fronte H*

tulisse 0 et ut vid. H: dedlsse h1*

si alt.] et Htemptarent] temptassent H

< 1 * 2 2 J0per OCh*: om. H'

Sit Oh1; Si. H' ut] et Hcommittat O; commitat M: comitat C: commitetur U *:

comitetur V

328334

335337347348349350353373377381382

386387395403405406407410

411

80acelerum Schr.: rerum 0 ullis £ adn.: 1111a UVH

fatum] fatum* H consulat 0Ch£^£5": consult H* urbi 0hr : urbe : urbls H': V. £

placeant Oh*; placent H*Quid OC adn.: Qd (-Quod ?) H; quo hsllt*

larga 0hr ; largua H'

(£. 22v) attlngere 0: corpora G1^t,VHu: A. £hlc Oh1*: om. H 1 libertate (1 ^n ras. H) 0geasit quae 0: gesslt quod UVzmvgv : transp. H: G. Q* £ adn.

slbl OCh1; si H*: S. adn.

cum Btl.: tunc 0

Of. 23r)

Tunc] Turn Hdluersos Z ’M'G*!!*: dluerso OzmgV uasto M^'B:

uastos OCzmgv

fossa 0: fosso Vi fomssa h*

terra QChel; terrp H'

et £ adn. h*; om. H'

Slluanl Oh*: Siluam H*

cruorlbua] cru*oribus H(£. 23v) mlrata £ adn. hr ; murata H ': M. £

uolucrea 0halh^*: uollcres £*

ulli M': null Z_*: ullis £ adn.: nullls £z aurae: aurea (es ex f) ZM; aurls £ adn.

turn PGVCm: tunc 0

415

421424

427

434

435

436440

442

443456

457458

459465

466469

472

473

477

479

81

sacrata] eacraque Hfluxlsse O: flexisse G': fulxisse H: fulalsae recant.

Aut OC: At HNam Oh*a: N. H priore 0Cha^h^S i priori 2m: pri.rc H'

aeriam Oroh8 : aeream C: aeriem U*: ariam H*: epulam (exceleam £s.) P_' q tier cum OChs: qurcum H f

Effatur £: Et fatur Gz: Affatur H

(f. 24r)orni 0 h ^ ^ * : orn* Hplebeios OC adn. hr : phebeloa I!'

Turn PUm: Tunc 0 adn.aequantls 0 adn.: aequantes Hmp: aequatia Z/M'

turris ZM*P: turres Om: T. adn.

hae] hea h*~longum] longuum II causa 0: cau*sa H

inanls M ’G ’: inanea OCmg

ballistae PU’£; balistaa Ou

(£. 24v)ingenti 0hr : ingentis H: lngentla £ actu OC:

ictu U ’HV VFrangit O adn.: Sternit Hm v

Exanimat 0hr : Exanimant H'

recesau 0hr : recessus H': R. adn.

Aut tnuha^ t,rgv : Kaud Oh^* et ut vid. _H' longinqua

0 adn. Iir : longuina H f paratl UVH: paratls 0

82

484 Incerta OC adn.: incenaa VH adn. agvuvi •485 defesso JD: desclsso H*: disclaso h£: D. £

494 sudibus £: su*dibus H: rudibus jt'M*

495 crates £: grates ai'P/ frustraque 0hr ; frustaque H 1

496 (£. 250 fessus repetlt] transp. H

499 Nocturni GV adn.: Nocturnis 0

510 marls Btl. et Drv.: marls Zx marl £511 Ornatas OC adn. h8 : Ornatus H f516 St(o)ec(h)ados O adn. h*: Stoc(h)ados ZM'£: Stechodos H*

518 armault 0 adn. H8 : amault H*

526 (£. 25v)

535 at] a H539 Quod OCh8 : Quo H*

543 transtra 0 adn. hi8: astra H': rastra JZ'M*

*547 dlductls 0: deductls PVHC548 laxata 0 adn. h8: laxta H': lassata £: lassate £ ad 552

549 eurlsque PUV: curusque £'M*: eurisve G'H repugnat 0hr ;

repugnant PVH*: R. C551 duxerunt 0hr : duxererunt JJ*

552 111a ratls] llla*ratls H haec PUV: hoc 0: H. C aequora]

aequor H553 Sed] **. H lacessere £*M*: capessere 0: C* A

556 (f. 26r)560 certas OC: cert*s H': certus h1J-t*

563 Turn PV: Tunc 0

564

568571

572574

575

586

588592

598

600

605

606612

613

616622

629

83

percussae percussaque G*: percussa et UVHzmgv :

percusaa S IP1

laculato 0h^^t ‘: i*culato H fIctus 0Chlj‘t‘; i**tus H* nulllque (nulll adn.) Z tM*Hgvuv :

multique (i ex Is P; multi adn.) 0zn>v

unda (): undas HLR: undam undls (31inmisai OChr ; inmissia H': inraensi G*

conferta 0: conserta MUH(£. 26v) catua ZFUgvuv : tagus (tag in ras. M) Mzuv : cagus

V: lagus ‘H; satus £ graiumque] graium II audax]

audaxque II

corpore leu.: pectore ()Derigit: Dirigit £ telonis] gelonis H

Pila ZM,gv : Tela 0mverepere M 1: eripere P/: et repere U: erumpere GVzmp: irrum-

pere H: irrepere (irrumpere ss.) U: repere Z'

Discreuit] Decreuit H

Agnorunt] Agnoscunt H prenderat 0: penderatDeriguitque (Deriguit (I) ZMFi Diriguitque GUVh*; Dirigit-

que H'

(f. 27r) turn] tunc H

Et Ztnv: Sed 0: At £

84

631 contorto] cumtorto H

634 illej ilia H639 lentus 0hr : lenltus H'

646 (f.. 27v)

648-50 om. £648 rellnquit Z1MH: reliqult G'UVa656 obtrltls 0 adn. hr ; obstrlctis ut vld. H

658 saniem OCh1: sanie M' (g?): senlem H*

659 remls .Z’M'V: reml Hg: remos PG'UCzm: R. adn. reducunt

0 adn. zmv : recedunt adn. gvuvir660 pelagus] pelago h

662 morti 0Chr ; meortl H'

663 tills M ’P*: 1111 Omp664 prensarent 0 adn.: pensarent H: pres(s)arent D*g

667 bracchla...pendentia] In ras. H670 omni hr : omni* G: omnls (a in ras. M) 0

671 remum 0hba: rectum hasl

672 hi recent.: hie O

674 sidentia OC adn.: sedentia ZM'h*

675 cadauera Oh*: cadauer. H*- ir676 Cf. 28r) tell OCh : tells H: tells G iaculum Oh : aicu-

lum H'681 plnquibus Oh*: pingibus ll’

686 ulndicat] uendicat H

687

688689

691

694701

703705706

710711

713

722

723724

725

731

735

736

738

741

747

85flammas ZU adn. m: flammla M': flammas H: faucea PGV^***

tmvuv : faces R

HI Ohllfc*i Hlc H' leti 0 adn. h 1: leto li1ratlbus] * ministrant (mlnlat in raa. H) £: mlnlstrent

Z* : M. adn.conplectltur Oh*: completltur H*: C. £ conprensum UHm: conpressum ()

uacuos : uacu*e H'hostilea 0 adn. hllfc‘: ******** H*

<1- 28Z)excussa m: excussae () balearla tor tor] tranap. H

tempora] tlmpora Hprocurrunt Oh*: recurrunt H ': currunt (con ss.) P*

mittit 0C: mit*t H': mlalt Urn: emltlt h8***'

om. P generosl 0C: geneoroal Hdescend it PU'H adn. mgV : discedit () adn. uv : D. C

ferrum Oh*: ferru H*: ferro M'

transtra OCh*: transta H '

tenebrae Oh****: ******* H*

(£. 29t) agnoscere] cognoscere Haolutas O m : aoluta M ': soluta eat m: secuta H

torpore Oh*: corpora H'Semianimiaque VH: Semianimesque P 1: Semianimaque Z *:

Semanimisque GU: Sem anlmeaque M*

748

751

757

3

5

9

1316

17

20

2122

86missl V ’H adn. ztngvuv ; mis sum Z’M' : roerai PC' adn. avvv

credldlt] tradidit H

planctua Oh*; pare* H*Post 762 haec leguntur; E ANNEI.LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS LlS

III EXPLICIT INCIPIT LI§ IIIIs Z: ANNEI:LVCANI:LIBER

III EXPfe INCIPIT*LIBER*IIII M: Paulus constantinopolitanus

emendaui manu mca solus. Tt ANNEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS LIBER

III FINIT1INCIPIT LIB QVARTVS AMEN LEGENTI VITA ET PRAEFEC-

TVRA SCRIPTORI VITA INCIPIT ARGVMENTVM LIBER QVARTVS (argu-

mentum llbri quartl sequitur) EXPLICIT ARGVMENTVM M.

ANNEI.LVCANI.BELLI CIVILIS LIBER.III.EXPtVINCIPIT IIII.

FELICITER V G: M ANNEI.L*LIB-III*EXPl INCIP QVARTVS (argu-mentum libri quartl sequitur) JJ: EXPLICIT LIBER TERCIUS*INCIPIT LIBER QVARTVS* V: EXPLICIT LIBER TERCIUS.INCIPITLIB-IIII H

<1* 29v)erat O adn. hr ; erant H'Vettonesque O adn.: Vectonesque Um: Vestonesque H

ilerda 0 adn. h*; hilerda Vg: llerna H ': ierda M*

(H)ibernas PC adn.t I*bernas H

mlnore 0^ mlnori GHaprendenta 0 adn. h*~: pendente H* choerces l»: co(h)ercet

t

Hmugv ; cohercent U: c (h)o(h)ercens 0

Clnga 0 adn. h^i Cingu* H' tuo adn. uv : suo OC adn.

2326

3338

40

4243

45

49

515457

58

5961

63

64

6770

7172

7377

87aufert 0hr ; auftert H': aufer P

■■ • —

pigult] puduit H

(f. 30r) medlus 0 adn. h*: medlls H*

monte] raorte H

uacault PUH: uacablt ZM*: uacabat GVm et C et adn. <d 43

stlrpesque 0h*~: tirpesque H*

lapsura 0Chr ; lapsus are H/ praeducere M'UV: producers Om

lncertus 0hrB; incerte H ‘: Incertla U ': Inceptla C

constrlcto OC adn. h*: contrlcto H' pluulas] pluuas

proplor 0hr : proprlor ZH *

delapsae U adn.; dllapsae Oi D. C

lustae 0Chlj~t*: *uste H'

turn (I: tunc 10 adn.2acceplt OC: recepit H: accendlt £

Cf.* 30v) nabataels £: nabat*eis H: nabate adn.: nabater Ci

nabathela *

sentlt] senslt H

Inpulerat UHBm: Intulerat 0Sed] Quod H nlrabos 0Czmhr : nimbi Z'(M'?): numbos H'

not(h)os Z'G'C adn.: not(h)us O Hlc GUV: Hlnc 0: Hllc

tet(h)yn OC: tethlm PH': tetimin ras. M fulmlna (M11**) Oh111,: flumlna PUV': ***mln* H'

78

80

82

85

86

879394

97

99

100102

103

104

108

109116118

122

88habent GRmv et est v. 33 In £. 32 JLn U, om. 0: non inter- pretantur c_ adn* micent GUhr : miscent H' extlng(u)unt

.. .nimbi Gmhr : exstinguit...nimbus TJ: extingunt...nimbis H 1:

moriuntur...nimbis DLR

luce colorem] luce*colorem H

defusum PC: diffusum Opmv : et fusum de caelo ZM1 (adn.)

reddidit () adn. h£: reddit H*: R. £

quae OH**; om. H*

omnis VH adn. u: amnia 0 adn.

aquas] aequas H iam] nam H(f. 31r)

saeua 0hr ; seuas H '

ieiunus 0 adn.: ieiunila H: I . <3

una 0 adn.; **a H': imaAbsorpsit MG' adn.: Absorsit 0C: AbsorbaitVertlcibus 0: Vorticibua G ,mvv : Gurgitibus V fHgvuv aquas

lit a VC) adn. h *: *quas H': equos IJ’ adn. mvg

sentit £: sensit GHsubtexts 0^ subtecta Hzm: subiecta GV

non 0: nec Hu

glacie 0Chr : glacies UH'fluuils 0 adn. hr : fluulus H*hue GUVph1mv i hoc P.’: hie ZM'H' adn. hue Oh^: hie ZMH*

redit OC adn. redet H*

123126

133

137140142

147

148

151152

153154

155

158

160

168

171177

183185

186

187

191

89(f. 31v)dlscessit Oh*: dislesait H*■M ♦emlcat] eralnet H

tralecta 0hr : stralecto H 'dlatendlt O: descendit H 1: discendit h^: D. adn.

sclsso 0 adn.: slcco adn.: clsso H

amore 0hr ; aamore 11*

desertaque Oh*: deaerta H*

ruens] furena H

uda Ohllt*: *** H'(JE. 32r)Restltuunt O adn. h*S t Restltuit H'

lit smedium OCh * : medi* H*: medio u

caua ZVH adn. mpg: cauae O

anfractu Ohr : anfractua H f

exlguo Oh*: exlguu H f

om. .Z’M*, add, am Hie Oz: Et Hmgvclet 0hr : sclet H f propinquum MG'H adn. proplnqul OC

(f. 32v)Ipae 0 adn.: eaae U*H: I. C

det ZHmpvv : dat M'P/U: dant V*: dent G

ferat 0hr : ferant GV’H': F. £magnum QChr : magnumen H*: magna (post saecula) m]

198

201207

213

214

239242

243244

247250

251

253256

265271

273274

279

283

288

289290

297298

90permlxto 0Chs : permlato H*

steterint ZGH: steterant £ scelerata £: on. H': renouans h**

(f. 33r)Adsertor Oh*; Asserto H ’ ulcto 0hr i ulctor H*

paruoa P/: paruus £: parula .Z'M'

Ira 0 adn.: ora Hauv

(f. 33v)In nocte VH adn.: nocte OCstrlnxere Oh*: struxere .Z'M': trinxere H*

castra 0hr : crastra H f

habent gv, om. 0: non interpretantur £ adn.

facie (jE) e_t recent.: faclem 0 adn.

Emat(h)11s 0 adn. hllt‘: Emath**s H ': Etmathlla C

contlngere £ adn. h*: clngere £' decurrere 0 adn. h**; decurre H 1

ferrumque Oh*-* i fer..que H'

(f. 34_r) constet £ adn.; constat ZHamens (me In ras. M) £: omnls H: 6inns (o ex a) Z

mlscendae.,.mortis ZM' adn.: mlscendl...martis £ adn. m

si 0Chr : sic (ex corr. £) PHtenultque OC adn. h ; temultque H'

anlmum ZMGC: anlmam 0

se tarn GVH: se lam 0astyrlcl (vel -tur-) Hswn.: asturll recent.: assyril £:

aslril H: assyrlci M****; asslrlci P

299

300

303304

306

309314

317

319321

322323325

326

329

334

335

345

357

358

91

tectis adn. et recent.: tecti Om: lectls .Z'M*r Jmicuere Oh : mlscuere H f pumice] pumices

in marg. lterum scr. ti Tunc OC: Sic Hzhmmvgv

(f. 34v)feast 0hr : fessis H'

pinguis 0Chllt,r: plng*nes H'

slccant Oh1: sic.ant H*Destrlngunt Oi Distringunt ZMUh1 slquos (quos jLn ras. M)

£: si qos P ': slccos uhllfc*

fortunati OCh^^tj: fortunatis .Z'M': ***tunati H'Hos licet in 0hlltj: H** ***** *n H'

Pallida Oh1 : Pallido H ’ dictaeis 0: dincteis aconita 0 adn. h1 : a.onita H*: asontia C

squamosls 0: sq***at**ais H': siccatis h^lt *r

Rescissoque 0 adn. hr : Rescissosque H ': Precisoque

ex Reclsosque _Plit vtamen 0: siti ZMh ‘u nociturumque Drv.:

nocturnumque 0 adn.

(f. 35r)deprensus 0: depresaus G: deprehensus h*

derat OCh1 : donando H'des fessla GH: defessls Z: da fessis M11*': des uictls (uict in ras. V) PUV lnermls .Z’M': inermes PG'UV:

inermem zmg: inermen H quam 0hr : necquam H'

92

364 Cl- 35v)368 Continuus Oh*: Contlnula H'

370 cluaitque PG: clausitque UVHCm: clusit Z*(M?)1 4 f- y372 posclt U Hzmvg : coepit OC adn.: querlt m

nervis (): nerrvis h^: ne..via H*

373 rediere 0hr : reditere H'2374 contenta] ***contenta II paratls O adn. c: paratu CHmp ui

p . C384 curarum 0he : curarum curarum H'385 potitos 0halhbS: petitos G/V'H'

391 totlens 0 adn. h*-*: .oclea H

392 eat] et H fata 0Chr : facta H'393 (f., 36r) semel in 35v, semel in 36i: (versum primum

eras. h) H 1

394 iaceat OC adn. hs : iacet H*396 fauor Ot pauor V'H: p*a*bor C400 Eat auctor (auctor C adn.) 0: Et auctor H *: Etsauctor h£

405 iader 0 adn. _c: iades G_': lander H: I. £

406 curictum £ adn. coretu® (e ex ic) V: curitum G:

curetun H*m£: curecum h£: C. C

411 sunvmittit 0Chd* : summittat H*412 segetem Oh*: segetes H ’ spollarat Gu.: spoliabat O:

epoliauit ^

416 in raa. 1? furta OCh*: fu.ta H*

418 gerendis 0hr* : gerentes jp': urgendls H*

419

423

425

427

432

435

445449

451452

453468472

473474

476

479481

483

489490

93

ductu Oh*; dueto H*: dictu P/

tells in Oh8 ; tells uel H f: tells L. C

ferlt et C): ferit at H: feri$t (hac ss.) ZTurn PU: Tunc 0 adn. dura OC: cum VHgV declinibus OC adn.

uv : decliulbus (cllulbus In ras. U) UV adn. h*tremulls 0 adn. hr ; tremulus H f plnnls Oh*; plnnus H*

Contlnult] Constitult Hrsconplentur OC e£ c e_t adn. ad 453 h : compleat H/

cillx Oh8* : ciperlex H: C. adn.

laxe ZUVmgv : laxa P_: laxas M fG fHeab] ad h**c* scopulls 0: scopulls 11': scopules h^: S.

C 11 lam ZM*P: 111a 0 adn.

(£. 370 tardata ratls] tardata**ratls H

terga Oh****: terg** H': T. adn.

longa] magna II

lucem dubiam OC; transp. lucem dubla H

attonltam Qh*: attonltum 11*parua quam (quam adn.) 0: transp. G fH: parua Q. £

slbi Oh8 : al H ': S. C

tempore] tempre H

(f. 37v)permlxtas ZM'G: permlxtls OmInuoluent ZM*: Inuoluunt Om: Conuoluent _c a<l 489 conferta

0: conserta VHgv

491492

498

499501503

507

513

516517

518

521

525528

539542

543546

548

554

557560

561

94

obruta 0: obrupta JI'M*: obru*ta H

in conspicua 0Chr ; insconaplcua H ’: In C. adn.

fldes 0Chr ; fldesl H'translsset Z*M'V'Cgvuv : translblt £ adn. zmvv

Esse parum] Esse*parum Hlaudl PV adn.: laudls £ adn.: L. £

haeslsse Oh*; hefse H 1

(f. 38r)Proieci] Prolecl* H stlraulls Oh*: timulls H'

Pertnlssum £: Permissum est UVHczgv fati £ ' . V a £ 517 adn.

adn. ad 520 mvgv : leti (Mllt *) Oc adn mortis z

Mob Ilium Btl.: Nobilium £

uergere £ adn.: mergere .Z'M'll adn. gvuv

turn U: cum OC adn.fluxisse 0h^£^*: flux***a H*Ecquls ZM*Vg: Et quis Om: Enquis HL

if. 38v)eum] om. H uolnera 0 adn. h**: u***era II*

unis OC adn.: unus II*: unum h*r* i unu h *r

sulcos Oh****: sul*os H'minimumque OC: ninimumque h : nimiumqua v

fariat Oh*: ferit H*: perlat £

est] om. H t s. ferrum acr. h

562

572573

577

579582

586

589590

592

593

596

598

599

603604

606611

616

623

95lugull ^ ' M * : iugulie UV adn* zmpgv ; iugulos G ': lugulo

cum <3: sic G*h*ulli O: ullls £ £r.: ulli****** H: tulli £ alt*

(f. 39r)fuglsse Oh8 i fuisse H*: F. adn.Ignorantque V: Ignoratque (Ignorat adn.) 0 adn*

Marte Oh*: Morte H' turn Z/MG: tunc 0* arula Oh****:

ar**ia H*clipeam Oz: clipea Z/M*: clepeam mh8: clepetim lit(t)o-

ra OCh*i littore G*H' tumuloa OChr : stumuloa H*Antaei quas jE’M'h^: Antaei quae Ozm: Antiquas II' uocat 0hr ;

uocant H'vpatres Oh*: pa. .ei H ’: P.genitoa Oh*: *enitos H* ecfeta: effeta 0_: etfata .Z'M*:

effecta jJ': eatAut tityos Oh8* : Autici** H*

uastas Oh*: uaat*. H*parentum] paraentem H

Cl* ^9v) non Oh***'! n** H* praebere OH8 : perebere H' Adsuerunt OH1***8 : Adsuerant jl'M1: Adsuer** H f

llbyae 0: libiea Hugv

exciuit oh1**'*8 : excidit P*: exc*it H*

infudit 0: infundit GUHgelidua 0hr8: gelide £: gelidf II fesso 0Chr*: fessus H f

624

632

633

635641

644

651652

654

658

663

666667

668669671

672

673

675

96fesso gelidus V_

Turn UHrop: Tunc 0 lss(s)ata quati Oh*: laxata quatl H *:

laxataque £: lassata Q. adn

nouo 0Ch8 i no*o H*

(f. 40r)hydram Oh*: hid.am H* expectatis] expecta*tis H

Egerltur £ adn. h**C ‘: Erlgitur adn. gu: E*g***tur H f

permittere 0: submlttere GUHmmedio tenult OI’G: medium tenult PUVc ad 50: transp. £

plgro OCc ad 50 hrs: plgra H*

ueterls 0Cha : latus H/ arclbus 0hr*: artlbua H*

potlto 0h*r ; pocltoa H*

(£. 40v)Omnls 0Chsl: 0ml H*

Turn C: Tunc 0 adn.

Conflsus Oh*** *: confi*us H* llbycas Btl.: llbycae 0: llbyae recent, longlsslma] **longlssima H regna M fG fV: regnl 0

uiclnus OCh*: uiclnu H' atlana PCs: atlas (1 In ras. H) 0

a ZVC: et PUH: e M****G conflnls Oh*: cum finis H ': com­

munis C hammon O: ham,.** H *: hamon h^: A. £a*Dlstlnet ZMfH*u: Destln(a)et (Dest ex Det P) PU'h___

Destlnat GVm: D*stinet C

97

677 Autololes G' adn. zy Autolopes Ofc: Autoples (pies Iji ras.)

M: Autdoples P

677-78 semperque...equo habent GVHztnu. om. (semper paratus lit.M ) 0: non lnterpretantur c_ adn.

681 cum 0h*8r: c.* H* mazax 0: matax UH: mata. Clit .r682 massylia] marsilia h_____

693 (£. Ulr)700 munera Z/PG adn.: tnunla (la Ijn ras. MV) 0 adn.

705 cum 0: dum (3'H uoluptas 0: uoluntas M ’U'vh18: uolumtas 0Is709 concurrere Oh : concurre H'

712 fortuna 0hs : fortura H': F. £

713 campo] campa718 obscuratque () adn. h8 : obcuratque H': obscuratls C lussa

0hr: lussam JH*

719 lncauto metuentls Hsmnt metuens lncauto (lncauto adn.) 0:

metuens lncausto U': metuens Incaustum P/: lncauto ab H. T.

adn*: X. A. H. T. C

722 sabbura 0: sabura GH: saburra £: subbura Z1

723 (£. 41v)

724 cauda Oh*: caudo H/: C. £726 Obliquusque Oh*: Obllquumque JH'z.: Obliquatque PU*

727 tuto OC adn. hr : toto .G'H,'

728 saniem Oh*: senlem H*

733 decurrere ZMV: dlscurrere PG’Uh**: dlscurr H': D. C

739741

743

745

746

750

752

753

762

763

771

775781

782

783

785

786

789795

796799

98ducit Oh^: du*.t H'sunanis Oh**-* *; summi*** H* conspectl UH adn.: conspectia

M'G*: conspectim (?) : conspexlt Vgv

aruls 0: aruus h^: artua H* mersos 0: tnedios Uzh**: me. .os H '

Ut 0 adn.: Turn m: Cum CJ1: Tunc ZHgv

motua 0h^: motos H ’: M. adn.

spargitque] sparaitque H

(f. 42r)ille M ’PU: 1111 ZGH': illis Vm: ullitantum 0h^: tantorum H' hostls Z*(M1?): hostes VHgv :

hostem PG*Usteterunt ZP^'h*: steterant GVu: sterlnt H*: stetere (re

2s. ras. longa M) Mp

non j): nec GHConstrlnxit (): Constrixlt U/c/ a<i 780: Conatrlnplt H: C. C ad

780teruntur (ru in ras. H) 0: tenentur Vgv

(f_. 42v)cruorls Oh*: cr.orla H*

vlapsum lapsus PHLRg1Inferlla £ adn. h : Inferii H'

conpressua] cum pressua H

animam Oh*: animum JH': A. C forumque Oh*: f*rumque 11*

802

810

813816

817

821

23

5192123

99isconcurrere 0 adn. h : concurre H

Fascit 0 adn. *: Pa***it II* contectus 0: contextua

M f: contentua PH

(jf. 4 3 0 datnus Qh*~; domua H*nocuerent 0 adn. h*; nouerunt I!1: no rue runt £

opum 0Chrl* t opua H'nostroa UVH*c: nostrl £'Pf: nostrla (a In ras. M) Mp* nostro Ghr : N. £ enais PUV'zm: ensea Z*(M1?)H*: ense gvhr : ens**

G': E. CPost 824 haec leguntur: ANNAEI LVCANI LIBER IIII EXPLICITINCIPIT LIBER‘V.FELICITER Z: EXPLIC.LIB.IIII.INCIP’.LIB.V

M: PALVS (V ±. A) CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS EMENDAVI MANV MEA

SOLVS MANEI (N ±. AE) LVCANI LIBER IIII EXPLICIT INCIPIT LIBER V FELICER LEGENTI VITA ET PFECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET

FORTVNA AMEN ARGVMENTVM LIB (argumentum llbrl qulntl sequi­

tur) EXPLICIT P: M.ANNEI LVCANI.BELLI CIVILIS LIBER.IIII.EXPLV INCIPIT.V.FELICITERV G: INCIP*£*V-ARGV3* (argumentum

llbrl qulntl sequitur) *L*QVINTVS* U: EXPLICIT LIB QUAR-

TVS*INCIPIT QUINTVS V: on. Hmacetum OC adn.: macedum VH

Seruault OH*; Seruault H T Inatabatque OCh*t InstabItqua H ’

(I- 43v)Cunctaque Oh^: Cuncta H*

uraae Oh^***: ur*a H': UR. C

33 Ilia] lata H39 libyae VN: lybaeos Z/M*: lybiea Qgm

43 uobis M: nobis ONc 45 finem ONChrs: fidem P*H'47 senatus ONh*; aenatos H'

49 (f.. 44r)50 honor ON adn*: honos asl52 Taygetl ON: Taygete : Tagetl hrllt>: Tayge** H': Taletl

C54 ante 53 JM' Turn N: Tunc £ adn. sadalam (sadala C) £ adn.:

sandalam P/: sodalam Z*: sadalem V: sodalum N

55 dominus (n in ras. H) ON rhascypolln: rasclpolln Gh*: raclpollnH': t(h)rascypolin M llt*UV: traclnpull C: raacr**-

polin P : rhascuplt (t s_. r) in Z'

57 lubae ONh11* ': *ube H': I. C59 ptoleroeae NZMPu: ptolomaee GU'VHc ad 58 adn*: F. adn. crimen-

que Oh* t crimen H'y61 Permissum ON: Permlssum est UHc ad 58 g

64 est] am. H soluto OC ad 63 adn. *: **luto H*

70 Delphica 0Nhllt*: Delph** H'

71 summotus QNh^^t*: su*motus H *: semotus72 parnasos ZM’G': parnassos N: pernassos P/L: parnasus UVH

74

76

77

78

79

30

8990

91

92

9697

100104

109110112116

121126

101trieterica ON adn.: triaterica HgV i t**eterlca c

ad 71: T. CEminuit ON adn.: Emicuit adn. hr : Emlcunt H'

pontoque O adn. h^8 : pentoque H* summatn ON: summa ': summo seductus ON:

subductus G'H»

Extuleras (t In ras. H) ON: Extulerat Z'H' parnasa

GUVhr : parnasse PNC adn.

(f. 44v)p(a)ean ON adn. h^8: pea. I!*mundoque NZt^G': mundique UVHmgv : (de P_* non liquet)

proferre] prof*erre HContactumque PUV adn.: Contactum .2'M*: Contractumque £:

Contractusque NGH

lubet 0: canlt G/H: I. (lubet aut ille ?) C_

et 0ChS : om. H ’ dsconceptum Oh : concepto II*

uaporat Oh^i uoporat H*: uapora £

Vindicat] Vendlcat H

(f.. 45r)sterill8 P*UV adn.: sterllee Op

delphlca Oh*: delphi H*siqua 0hr : slquanl H' uenit Oh8 : uet H'

Inmotos GVHC: Inmotas U£: Inmotua £*: Immoto 2* (M* ?)

curlsque 0hr : currlsque H*

102

129 ardore 0 adn.: om. H': fata h*131 parnasos: parnassos PH: parnasua GUVm: parnasa Z'M'135 om. H ', add. ham in 0hb*: et ham cauernas] caul.....]

haqt137 In ras. £ farlque Brm: fatlque 0 adn. *

140 (f. 45v) In ras. ora ! °ra** Jt141 negatls Ohr : negatus H '142 turn ZM: tunc 0 torta Oh8; tota H/143 ultta GUVh8 : ulta O terga Oh1***: te**a H'147 reslstlt] resedlt hr*150 Instlnctam] Intactam he*

152-211 In N154 nulloque 0Nh^a: n.lloque H'155 llmlna PU'V: culimina (cu a_ m. 2) M': culmina NZGHuV 159 flngls NGVH: flnglt P': flnges Z’M': fugis U162 adducta ZMP: abducta GV* adn.: obducta II: lnunersa *164 quod] quo II165 potltus] potita* H167 p(a)ean Oh11**: pea* H 1169 bac(c)(h)atur 0ha : bachator H'170 (£. 460 uittasque NGVH: ultasque 0 del 0: om. H':

slmul hla172 uaganti] uagando175 stlraulls PGVH: stimulos NZMU1183 Qualls ei Tails ON adn. cumana (cu jLn ras. H) ON

187

189

190

192198

200208

209210

211218

222

227

230236

237

242

249256260

263270

103

phemonoe PGUi Phoemonoe NV: Phemone (o s. n H) H':r gl*magna 0 adn. h : magnam H*: multa U *V

tun P_': tunc ON

tun NV: tunc O adn.trlpodea 0 adn. h**-* **: tripodae G: trlpode H*

(£. 46v)turn Z^(M)G'V: tunc NPUHgcessere 0h*S : cesses H' fores O: for*es H: foras P*

locutae OC: locuta adn.: locuta est UVgh8mV : loctae N:

est H*ilia edd. vett.: llle PNC adn.

muta ZM*P: multa Om

turn 0: tunc PUHC adn.Chalcldos: Calchldos Ozmi Calchldas SE'M’

(f. 47r)Chalcldicas M: Calcidlcas GH: Calchldlcas 0

C(a)esar remeabat UV: transp. £'H: C. remeabit M 1:

C. remeault Zi C. reme*abat (at In ras.) P (h)lberls

0hr : inberls H*

successus 0h£: suce.sus H*

est PUVnigV : om. OCquae 0Ch^B: on. H*(f . 47v) quldquid OCh*: quid H'

ferrum OC adn. *: fer*um H f

tecta] t*ecta H

281

284290

292

296297

300301

302311

312

313315

316

318

320

321

322324

328

329

lacrlmls ONh^; lacrltaaa H*: L. £ adn.

ad quae GUVH: adque P_': atque (N)ZM'C

(L • facinus 0NChr: faclmua H'

perlt] per*it Hducem depoacere ONc ad 319 h,r: ducere poacere H*

eat o (eat adn. *VHmgv : fato ZM*: faa o

placeat

tumult us O N h ^ i tlmul.tus H ’demlttere ZM: dlmittere NGVh111*: d*mittere H':

commlttere PU

suirana Oh : summam H*tula UVHzmp: aula OCsangulnla Oh*; sanguis H* iua erlt GVhr ; lua erlt ZM;

lua erat U: iuaserlt PH'C: I. adn. omne 0hr : omnem H'

Fasque] Fas**que I! lnataa Oh***: luatea H*

clulle 0Chr : cublle H* fulti 0: fult*i H: fulto G 1: F.dlctante 0h1J-t *; dlctantque H*

(£. 48v)Hie OC adn.; Hue 11: Hinc m fortiter OCh*: forteter H/

Ac 0 adn. hr : Hac H'magni OCh*: agnl H f aecuntur sequentur 02mv

uictorla 0 adn. hr : ulctoriam ZM'H’C

105331-45 Inltla, 346-60 clausulae versuum in N

332 comitetur comittetur H: comitentur 1?338 descenderit ZM1C adn.: descenderet GVH: decreuerlt PUmv

340 raihi] mchi H sic Oh*: si H' cura 0hr : cuera H'v v342 secuntur 0 adn.: sequentur UHm g : S. £

343 uiuit 0 adn. ha ; uiui H *: V. C

344 et 0 adn. h*~: om. H*

350 (£. 49r) tradit 0: tradet UHm (in N non iam legltur)

353 nisi 0 c ad 352 adn.: nif..]i H

356 Bufficit] su*fficit H

359 At 0: Ut (?) M*: et H: Aut P: set

361-90 in N

362 quo 0Nhllt*1: q* H f

366 factura] factura** H367 inuito) inui*to H

370 iugulos] iugulum h**c*ra372 tenet NZM'G’: timet PUVH adn. mvgV : T. C ad 371

373 redit ONC*hr : reddit H'

374 Brundisium ON adn.: Brundusium Ch*

375 auius ONCh*: auis H*376 Antiquosque] Antiquusque 11

377 salpina ZMPH: calpina (c in ras.) s a lamina N:

alpina V: salpira U: salapina recent. sipus: aippus

GVH: siphis (phis in ras.) M: silphus U: slfus Ct

situs Z': sil*pus P: eibus N

379

380383

385389399

400402406407410412414

415419421

424

429

430

431

106Delmatlco ON: Dalmatlco GVHCzmu obnoxlus OC adn. h^: obn.iua H*

(f. 49v)surnmo...honor 1 sununum...honorem (N)UHmv:

Bummo.. .honor e (e In ras. P) F£'V^£: £

uoces ONh*: om. H*fasces ONh8 : faeces H ': F. adn.fastos 0: fastis GH: faustus (faus ex fas) Zi F. adn.

post 401 in G'£, nu 1 corr. In Gom. £'» add. £ uidit £ adn. hs: uldi H*

om. U' » add, ii curuique Ouh****: c*rulque H*Brundlsll] Brundusli h£ uentls 0h^ra: ..entis H*

(f. 50r)Expertls .Z'N*: Expertes O: Expertos Ucepere ZM: cfpere H: coepere 0nubiferi Oh***: nub.feri H *: nudlferl U'furens (ur In ras. G) Ozm: ferens Z'M'Hgviactatis (tls In ras. U) UVH: ictantls .Z'M*: iactantls m:

lactantes PGz: I. £ remis VH: remi .Z'M'P: remo U 1:mall G*: R. Cundas OH**t *r : umbras £'H': V. £Slpara ZM'P£ adn.: Slppara £: Sippera cj Suppara G 1 VH:Supara U

Vlx Hsmn.: Ut £ leulor O h ^ f / : leulo* H f et ZPUCi mox (Mllfc‘) 0 adn. z

107434 torpore Oh8 ; torpere .Z'M'JP'; ***pore H' ligatae R

adn.: ligato Z: legata (alt, a in ras. M) 0 436 bosphoros: bosforos UC: bosforus (b ex p ZM) ZMH;

bosp(h)orua PV: bosporus G

439 nec 0: et GH: non440 (_f. 50v) flue tuque 0 adn. h^: fluctu Z'yA': flutuque H*:

flGtua C sonantem] sonants H441 maeotida OC adn.: mareotida h^: riaraotida m

443 regerte m: rigente O

448 Illinc UVC; Illic 0 adn.

449 hinc UV: hie 0: hinc C452 * torpentibus 0: currentibus G*H

456 dies PU: diis .Z’M': diem GVH2m sensim 0Chr ; sensum P/H'

462 genusus 0 adn.: genesus UH hapsus 0 adn.: apsus GVH

463 hapso 0: apso GVH carinas] carinam hr8

465 genusum 0: genesum UH

469 (f.. 51r)474 nepotum 0Cgv : nepotis G'Hz: M. £

489 medios Pud.: medias 0Chr ; mediae mediae H'

493 om. H', add, h®494 Naufragio] Naufraugia h^ uolet] uolent H

500 (f_. 51v)508 uaeta OCh*: meets GH

512 tacite] tacito H

516 Haud OCh*; Hau H T

518 inuersa 0: inuerso GHau

522 petit 0har: petltur H'hb*

530 (f. 52r)535 manlbusque ZMV; manlbusue 0 lnportunamue fererls Hsmn.

inopem duxisae senectam (duxlsse duxlsae S. adn.) ():

1. dixlsse s . Z

536 ne] nec h_538 amictu Qc ad 668 h^: amict. II'

540 ponto 0h**fc*: po*to H f

542 Concordesque 0£ adn. h^: Cordesque H*545 Spectantla ZM' adn.: Spectantes GHm: Spectantlsque PUV

547-48 secuntur lnltlo columnse 538, corr. slgno addlto £

547

549550

552

555 560

564

570 572

576

579588

589

recessus OC adn. h*'*t *: rece*sua H'

notam Z/M* adn.: nota OCm

nubetn] nubes Hdelphin Oh11* *8 : de*hi* H': D. C adn.

imbrem 0Chr ; imbris Z* (M'7): umbrem H': I. adn.

<f. 52v)polls OC; poll _Z’M*; pollua 11

puppem V£; pupplm 0: puppun H* uenlet 0; uenient Hmgv : ferlent V

ne VHmpg; nec 0C ado.

Italian] Italia II

ne 0: nec P ’VHg

turn recent.; tunc 0C

109

590 (f. 53r)592 quaerit Ohltt>: quer** H'593 Quod OC adn.: Quid VHmgv

596 Vela] V*ela H597 concita OC adn.: conclncta P*: congeata G'H

598 exerla Oh*; om. H*604 abstrusaa] obatruaaa B605 perfert] preferC H606 possunt JD: poscunt h£ Schr.

612 prlua Hsmn.: parua OC

616 llle PUV; ilia O617 ullo GUV adn.: illo OC adn.: Indo Ha.619 co(h)ercens OC adn. ha : cohgrena H*

620 (f.. 53v)621 lassatum Och8 : lasaatim H'625 Turn PU: Tunc OC Isid.: Nunc Btl.

631-60 in N631 nimbosus 0h^^t *: nimbosus M'; nimborum C : n**bosua H 1:

N. adn.632 Turn ZMG: Tunc ON633 in ras. IJ Intonuit PUlj,t*V adn.; Insonuit ON adn.635 in raa. U rurausque OC adn.: prorsusque G*:

ruasuaque H 638-713 in M deperditl

640 e Nc: a 0

647

648

650

651654

665667

673

675

678680

683684

688690

691693

696697

703710723

724

733

110

puppem 0hr : puppim puppua H*

flueturn PUV: fluctus NZGH

(f. 54r)oraeque] org**que Hquantusne ZG': tantusne UV: que tantusne tJ: tantumne :

cuntisne H_’: cunctlsne

Nec sclet zi Nesciet 0£ adn.

umbras undas G'HInualida 0Chs : Inuada H' rursus OCh*: rursu H'

Scruposlsque] Scruposis hr

Sed OC adn. h£: Si H*(f . 54v) gemituque ZCpgv i gemltusque 0 adn.

Aut 0Chbl: Ad hal±t‘ quae Oh8 : om. H'Inultis OC: Inuii Z': Inuisls HL

Emeruit () adn. hr : Eemeruit H'

tenult Oh8 : om. I!'quod mittere ZP *U adn.: commit(t)ere GVHC

morti PG'H: mortis ZUV

fatum ZGHC adn.: sumraam PUVquod PU'H: quo ZG' adn.: quae Vu

lassatum] laniaturn H

<1* 55r)durl 0: siui P/: saeui UVplam castris 0h^s^^t •: I* ******* H '

et PUV adn.: om. 0

734 torpore 0h^*fc‘: t**pore H*740 (f. 55v)741 nimiumque OC adn. *s: ni..unique H 1742 proella Oh^: p.ella H': P- C.744 deslste] dlslate H750 conluge 0h8r: lunge H/: C. £751 quatiunt GVH: quatlent Z(M?): quaterent (erent in raa. M)

MPU758 prement Omi premant ZMTH759 dolorem Ohs : dolerem H/761 uox ZM': ulx GH adn. m: ut uox PU: ut uix V proferre Gv:

perferre O adn.

764 nec] ncec765 dimls(s)a 0Chr : demissa ZM: dedlmlssa H*: dimisao c_770 (f. 56^)773 seruire^JJCh]!^/: seru*re H/ morte 0£: sorte G*H 776 adsuescls 0 adn. h*-: adueacis as.ucscis H/: (s)ueacle

^ ’M*: A. adn. fatis OC adn. h*: ,.tls H/: F. adn.

782 belli P'E: bella Og.783 locia a Oh8 : loca H*788 com(m)iseria Oh^8: conlu.seris H*: coniuncseria h8*8

791 Exiluit] Exiliit795-96 neuterque.. .uale GVHmut om. ()

800 Of. 56v) carlnae eat GVH: carlna eat 0 802 rellquit £ adn. hr : relinqult H/: relinquid *_

804 uadlt 0: uadis G'H

805 fuglt OC: fugls £'H: F. adn*811 tacitas urente tectaa urente GH: tectaa urguente PU'V

adn. zn: tacitas urguente jj: taclta surgente Z/M *: tacitas

ulrente adn.

812 cubill] cublie H815 Inatabat 0hr : Inatabant H ': Restabat £

Post 815 haec leguntur: M.ANNAEI LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS LIBER*V*EXPLICIT INCIPIT LIBER-VI.FELICITER Z: INCI? LIBER-VII-

M: PAVLVS C0NSTANTIN0P0LITANVS EMENDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS-IT*

ANNEI LVCANI LIBER QVINTVS EXPLICIT.LEGENTI VITA.ET PRAEFEC- TVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA (argumentum llbri sexti sequl-

tur) INCIPT LIBER VI P: M.ANNEI.LVCANI.BELLI CIVILIS LIBER

QVINTVS EXPfc:-INCIPIT.VI.EXPLICIT*.* G: INC-b-SEXTVS (argu-

roentum llbri sexti sequitur) U: EXPLICIT LIBER QVINTVS*INCIPIT SEXTVS* V: EXPLICIT LTB.V.ICIPIT SEXTVS... H

1 propinquis (is ex us P) M'P: propinquos Z\ propinqul 0 : pro-

pInquins c: P. adn.

6 Funestam] Tunc mestam h £

10 numquam latiae] transp. H14 (£. 57r)

15 limite (Pxit*) 0 adn.: limine Z'M*: 11tore V f17 ep(h)yraeaque 0 adn.: eppreaque H: et p(h)yreque £'M': pyr-

reaque gV21-61 in S, 21-41 clausulis, 42-61 lnitiis mutllatis

24

27

29

31

32

35

4449

5152

55

5657

60

67

7476778082

83

113om. 2', add. z_ que uomentibus SG'R: quc mouentlbua Z:

reuomentibus M: remouentibus PUVgv

furens OSCh*** ‘: fure** H*

om. S, Hlc OCp: Hue Uzvgv (de JP* siletur)

ualll 0hra: uallum Z/M' : uelll H ': de, S. lncertua

Metatur SZGC adn.: Metitur (i In ras. M) 0: Metur c.«domes ZGH; domus OS direptaque OSC adn.: diruptaque HR

(f_. 57v) Castraque (Castra c) OH8: Castaque H*

testa OSCh8 : te*ta H *: T. adn.En Z’MH: Et PUV' z: In GCv: de lncertum

populls 0Shr : populus H f: P. adn.seston 0 adn. hr ; siston Z/M: seton S: si seston H*

phrlxeum OSC adn. hrds: phrlxxemm H*latls OSC adn. hc : latus ZM1: latis latls H 1: L. adn.

abrumpere abrumab rump ere abru C: ad lungers h*8r

area ) 0 adn.: rea M': alea SGrutupinaque (rutupina adn.) 0Chachbr: rutuplnatque H 1:

rltuplnaqus IJ'

(f. 58r)terrae 0: romae GHvuVdescendlt Z/GH: descendat (e pr. ex i, at In ras. M) O e

duces PGU: duels 0: ducem recent.obtrlult OC: attrluit V: obtundlt hrs: obtsunt H* citatls Q^llt.. c*tatiS h*. clultates Z'

campum 0hr8:pompum H 1

11489 fluuidae Oc: fluide uhr ; F. £

90 nesls ZMP: nessis GUC adn. VJ neasig H/: nessua *

95 arta H ' et recent. Hs.: atra OCh88102 clues Oh*: cl.ea H*

104 (f. 58v)111 carpere Oh**fc*: capere jS'£*: carp*re H *: C. adn.115 om. P/, add. _P ' demlttere ZMG: dimittere U/V: dlmltttere

H: D. C

116 hoc 0: hac Hz: H. £123 inpulso...uallum 0: lmpulsu...ualll Hgv : Impulsl...ualll v

126 uacant 0: uocant FUHmgv : V. £ adn.

127 hie Oc: hinc : hue H recent.: hac recent.: hll £

130 ceclnere Oh8 : clnere H*

134 (f. 59r)135 plceos 0hr : piceas C: plsceoa H' lnmissae (immensae m8)

PG’V: etalssae Z*Mugv : Incense H lampades I?1: lampadia 0£137 gemit GHv: uomit 0: rult recent.: trerait recent.: V. £

ictus 0l£: dictus : I. C142 uetultque] ue*tuitque H148 cluillbus 0: cluibillbus H*: ciuiuilibus h£: C. C

150 adeglt .Z’M'jv* abegit OzmIB152 expul it Hsmn. habct R, om. 0, add. et m saec. xiii <rt h :

mnon lnterpretantur £ adn. cruore m: timore h

153-63 initiis mu t H a t is in N154 et NZhfl^g: in FUVhr* : om. G/ interque () adn. h8 : lterque H'

115

156 e cunctis] et unctls H158 Iste Z'M: lata 0 adn. *_

161 inpulsu Z/M' adn. u_: incurau ON adn. ra164 Vlncimus UVHgv ; Vlclraua O

165 (if. 59v)166 Quantum OChs; Qilan H f prlmo 0h*r : primum H*: prlma C

cantu 0hr: cornu V *: tantu H T

168-78 fInlbus mutllatls In N169 llle ruenti 0 adn. h**C *: ille ruente H/: allaturus ut £

179 strident PG'Vin: strldunt PNC: striduntque £188 habent GVHmu et m. recent. £, om. £: de N incertumr non

lnterpretantur £ adn. uolnere 0hr: luulnere H*

189 premit ZM*V adn.: petit On191 concurrere Oh*: concur re ti'

195 <£. 6Or)196 leulbusue 0: leulbusque GVHg197 numquam £: nusquam UH uitallbus 0hr***8 : lltalibua

[207] habent GHzmp uv» om. 0: de N lncertum: adn. agnoaclt;a i£ non Interpretatur monstrls GH adn. zmp uv: mostrla H*

210 dlscutit 0t dlstullt G*H212 facta ZG*H adn. m: fracta £: flxa (M* ?)PUV: lacta adn. gv

214 gortynla P/: cortynls Omp: cortynus (r ex n Z) Z/M

215-74 in N224 uoltum ON adn. hr*: mu1turn H*

116225 <£. 60v)228-67 in S, 228-47 clausulla. 248-67 lnitils mutllatia

230 ait ONS; agit Z'Ci ait o H232 ingestis 0SChr ; ingestua H*: ingest! N233 Tollite et ON: Tollite me et H: Tollitet J5

234 sit (ex sic C) 0NShd : a.it H'236 simulatis 0NShr : simulantia H*237 tenentem JSG’H: trementem 0Ngv i prementem U

245 uobis minor est QNSC: minor est uobis GH causaeque] et

causa h8*r246 mi(c)hi (i in ras. H) ONS adn. et altum 0hm : om. H*

253 perfosso ON: perfesso 2' (M* ?P_' ?) : perfuao

255 (f. 61r)258 durus ONS adn. h8: durum Z*: om. H'

259 Cantaber ONS adn. h*8 : Cant.b H*263 castrorum] castorum H

266 alti] arti H

268 petens ONh8 : potena H': patens £273 concutit ONh*: concurrit H ’

274 cumuloque Zi cumulumque ON

275 turn PUV: tunc O: cum z276 operit recent.: aperit OC 281 ut Z *VCmh8 : et 0 adn. _s283 aomnua 0 adn. h8: somnis H': S. C

285 (f. 61v)

286 tremente VH adn. mgv ; trementi PUG*z: prementc _Z *:

(i ex e) M': T. adn.

287 om. U* f add. U subdueIt ciroaeae (circeae ante uela C)

0: transp. IJ: subducit circere H

290 Transierat 0hr ; Traneierant H f ualll Oh*; uelll H'

291 Inmislt PUV: emlalt GHCzm: mislt jE'M*293 hennaeia ZM*: hetnaela m£: aetheneis U: aetnaels P lGVhr ;

ethmela H'

294 Enceladum GUV adn.; Aenc(h)elados ZM'_P: Encelandum H*:

Encelado adn. hr* cauernas Oh*; caunaa tt'

295 (h)aet(h)na *) 0 adn.: etnae Z_*: edyna hr*~; A. adn.

299 clulllbus 0hr ; caullibua H*

301 regum tJ adn. mvvv : rerum adn. gV : legum ()

302 uicisset OCh*; uicisse H*

304 Quod] Quid

305-34 in N306 clades ONh*: *ladea H': C. C adn.

312 malorum NGVHzuv ; laborum 0: M. C

313 Pharsalia ONh1* : *faraalla H*

314 auerso ON adn.: aduerso GH

315 (f. 62r)317 suo ON: aui GUHm318 (H)ortatu (u _a. raa. P) NPH* adn.; Hortatl* MGU:

ortatus h**-; ortati ut h^r*

330 condlxit NZM'P* adn.: conduxlt U'm£: conuertlt GVH adn.

118334 titan ON adn. h1 : tita. H*

339 aduersos 0: auersos P 1zhr ; auersua CUp

345 (f. 62v)

347 postquam OH18 adn.: postq H*351 r(h)oet(h)eia 0 adn. h***": her&ela JC: **ethela H f352 pteleosque OC adn.; teleosque GHro: pteleos I?1

dorion OC adn.: doriton : dorian P ': dotion recent.

355 larisa OC: larissa UVH adn. £: L. adn.

357 pent(h)eos 0 adn.: pent(h)eus Vph8: phen*toa Z':

P. C ad 356366 Euhenos: Euenos adn.: Euenus Euhenus V: Euneoa GUH1:

Euneus h^S : Euuenoa .Z'M’: Eunenoa m

367 Maliacas ZMG: Malliacas OC spercheoa ZMGi aperchloa H

adn.: sperchios PU: spercios sperchiua V370 anauros 0 adn.: anaurua c: anantros H : in auroa U f: A. £

372 it Hz: et 0m A

374 P(h)oenixque OC adn. h h Pheniaque H* melasque M'GUC

adn.: melaxque PVHm: malasque Z; ma alasque C

375 (f. 63r)376 tltaresoa ZMG: tltareaaoa Cb. u s ) PUc ad 377 mgv :

tiraresua H: tetareasoa V

384 fregere G 1 zhg*mvuv : regere _Z1: rupere

tenuere H*: herere £387 pelet (h)roniis OCh8**^ *: pellthronlla adn.: polethronua H*

388 monyche] monithe H

390 ante 389 In U

390 R(h)oece recent.: r(h)oete OC391 et 0HaC : om. H ’ p(h)ole teque (pole C) 0: plete li*:

pohletee h9*~

295-424 in N

396 percusBls 0NChr*: percussus P/H*

400 pagasaeo NZM1 c : pegasaeo GUVHm; pagaseum P ': P. (3

402 ionos PNC adn.: lonus h^: lonas Z'(M*?)

405 (£. 63v)408 arua NZ'G/ adn. et ut vld. M': ant(h)ra PUVH adn. zmgv

A. C

409 Unde] Inde H411 se cum NG'Hm: setum zi sed hunc IP: se tunc Z’M ’UVp:

tunc cum RLgv : return (post prope) C

412 Incurrens ON: incumbens Ehmmv : transcurrcns adn.417 peloraque] pe*ioraque H418 om. Z' At NM'UV: At H*: Ad PGc ad 7. 101 hU t *

421 Cul lte.: Qul ON grassatus] crassatua H425 trlpodas 0h£: trepodas H 1: trlpodes _Z' pythla GYfH:

phlthla (phi In ras.) M: cythia Z* : cynt(h)la PU adn.vzv

435 (if. 64r) moenla] menlaque H

437 Translerlt 0: Translerat P 1VHzmgv 442 haemonils Oh*: hemonus H*

449 Turn GH: Tunc OC

451

465466468

470

475481

488492

495496

499505

507508

509514

521

522

525529

532540

120Abducet £: Abducit ZM'Hg,: Obducit ABf t(h)essaliis UVHt

t(h)essalus 0

(f. 64v)praeducunt M fGVc adn. zu: producunt OCffi nlmbosque Ohr : numbosque H*

Intumuit Ohs ; Intlmult H'

Maeander 0 adn.: Maenander Uph8 derexlt] direxit £ axes GHCzm: axem PUV: saxls Z'(M’?)

fouent 0: fouet GHCzmlabor ZGHc adn. mvuV ; pauor 0: laborls £

(f_. 65r)tacltls Ohr i tacitus H* ualuere ZM'G: potuere PUVmt

uoluere £lllis Sulp.: 1111c 0cantu *) 0hr*uv : cantus H': caelo PU*

crlmlna *: carmine ‘) 0

erlct(h)o UVHmp; erichto £: erect(h)o ZM'£f£

duxerat 0h£: duxer.. H'

domos £: domus H ditla 0Chr: dlctia H*

segetls GVH; segetes : messla U*: S. £

auras Oh*: aures ZM1: aur.a H*

(f_. 65v)regentia (g ex c £) 0£: regentes V: rlgentes £ fM*

l(o)etum Hmuvvv ; lectura (V**t‘) 0; lecto jS'M'

corpora 0; corperea H ’; corpere

121

543 nocentis (c ex r) £: nocentes 0mv : iacentle .Z'M'

544 corpora 0h^s: corperea i!’

545-76 In N550 quodcumque £: quocumque NHmv553 raptura e NUVH: rapture (M'?)P'(£’?): rapturf Z

555 (f. 66r)

557 ante [556] in £'557 funereae GV: funerea Z *(M* ?)U^ : funere : funerere H:

funereoaa N558 sic £: sin N: si OC adn.562 om. Z', add. Z corpore ON: corpere har: e corpore ZGu:

e corpere H'h^: C. (post P.) C565 veraum eras. £ figens Oguhar: fingena566 conpres(s)aque ON: copresaaque R*567 gutture] in gutture H

585 (£. 66v) gentis 0hra: gentes H'

587 corpore] corpere H588 quos O: q. H *: qoa inuolet Oh**: inuolentes H'

593 fortune 0hc : fortune fortune H596 perculsa U: percussa £: P. adn.

601 mi(c)hi 0: tibi ZGHa604 uolgato £ adn.: uolgatae ZVHmaT614 turn Uj>: tunc 0 t(h)essala 0 adn. h*: thessa H* fatemur]

fatetur H615 (f. 67r)

622 nec ne CVHap

625 Maestum OCh£: Mest.m H*632 multa (Mllt‘Ullt*) 0; nulla Z'P adn.; M. adn.

636 Extractus] Extractatua H

645 Of. 67v) taxus] t.xua H*646 lntus Ohalhba: i*tua H*648 t(h)aenarila ZM: t(h)aenaTels OC adn. zx threnareia £

j650 admittere .Z'M'V: emittere Ozmv : EM. E. adn. manea Oh

manus P_': .anes I!': M. adn.653 descenderlt <3: descendlt ad (It ad in raa. V) Vgv :

descenderat _c ac[ 652: descendat in H': descend..in

658 exanimi Oh^**' *~t exan*.i H*662 ripamque 0: rupemque hrlj,t *: rump*mque H*663 praebente Mdv.: praesente £ adn.: praestante recent.

664 possint recent.: possunt (u in ras.) V: possent 0

667-98 in N sed 682-98 evanidi

667 turn GH: tunc ON669 uirus ON adn. hllt,B: ui** H': uirfua C671 timari eat 0(N?) adn. h**1*: timori M: tlmor. H':

T. E. adn.: T. £

672 lyncie ONCh11* ’: l**cia H'673 pastae NZM'PC: past! GUVH675 (f. 680 echenaia N: ethenaeia ecinatla

echinia (i £r. in raa.) U*: echinus GVHmu: echgnua P

123676 f(o)eta ON: fata Z'M*: om. H*

678 ulpera NGUVC: ulperas Z/M': uipere Z/M*: ulpere P'h*8

ulperea H Th ^683 dlrum OS adn.: durum Z,*M*V: de N Incertum

685 om. N Turn .Z'M: Tunc () adn. *_686 confundit Omg: confudlt M'G/II: de N incertum

687 multum *) OC: primum FV *: II non lcgltur

688 ilia 0 adn. h^: ille M*: illo H*694 penetratque OCh8 : penetratquae adn.: penetraque H*

lingua 0hr : linguae 11*: L. C adn.

698 styx] strix H700 (h)ec(h)ates PGHm: hecate Vz; hecate tJ: hicatis ZM*

702 Ianitor 0Chds: I.nitor H*705 (£. 68v) lassate 0 adn. h8*** *: lasate h^8: laxate Z/M*H'

709 deo V: dedi 0: dedi et Hzv: dedit Z*710 qulsquis 0^ quis qui UV*H : quisquam vgv

725 erict(h)o GVH: erect(h)o P ’U'z.: electho Z*M*730 Tisip(h)one PG: Teaiphone Vzm: Thesiphone UH: Tesiphonea

Z*M*732 nomine 0har: nominem H*735 (f. 690 urnis Oh116,: umbris Z*M*: u*nis H*740 (h)ennaea 0 adn.: hethnea VH: etnea UC; H. adn.

745 Conpelladnua Oh8 ; Compellendua H*746 concussa PU’VC: excussa G*H adn. u: excussat ZM*

749 perierat ZM*P/: peierat GVH adn.: pegerat U*

758

759

765768772

778

779781782

787

795797

805

807

810

819825826

124facies] fancies Hlam (): lam H': Nam V f: Set h*****

(f. 69v)tanti OC adn.: tanti H': tantum h*8- . ■» • -

quisquls 0 adn. h8: quia H ’

Aspexi GVH: Aspexit Z’M'P'CU*?) tacltae GVH: tactae P'U1:

actae Z'M'

Quod] Quo Hinfernam (Inf in ras. ex ext M) OC: aeternam PUV*

latii Hsmn.: altl Z/M *: alii J3: allla z_

fortuna OC adn. hF ; fortunara H*

(f. 7Or)

Aeternls j±'M* P.: Aeternl OzmPompels: Pompelis IJ: Pompeius Z^'M’P: Pompeio GVH adn. zm

nec 0 adn.: ne GH

Hora Oh*: Ora M'H*: 0. C ad 806tumulum 0 adn.: tumulus G'h***' adluat Z 1PUv: abluat MGV1

C adn. h*: ablu.t H*

nil ZMC: ni(c)hll 0

(f. 70v)iuuenem positurn 0: transp. GH1: iubenem positum erlctho

VHm: erlcto (1 ex e) U: erec*to 2: herecto P^ herectho j>: electho Mllt‘

Post 830 haec leguntur: H.LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS EXPLICIT

LIBER*VI•INCIPIT LIBER VII•*FELICITER Z: In M subscrlptlo

erasa est; sequuntur NOMINA PONTIFICVM ROMANORVM (Beatus

petrus.. .Stef anus...); turn (f . 63v) din Id la pars paglnae

uacat, deinde DE SEPTEM MIRACVLIS MVNDI AB HOMINIBVS FAC-

TIS...INCI? LIBER-VI- H: PAVLVS CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS

EMENDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS M.ANNEI LVCANI LIBER SEXTVS EXPLI­

CIT LEGENTI VITA ET PRAEFECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA ARGVMENTVM LIBRI VII (argumentum llbri septiml sequltur)

LEGE (hoc verbum a m. alt.) FELICITER INCIPIT LIBER SEPTI- MVS AMEN* P: M .ANNEI.LVCANI BELLI CIVILIS LIBER SEXTVS EXPLICIT-INCIPIT SEPTIMVS:• G: M ANNEI.LVCANI•-LIBER VI-

EXPLICIT: INCIPIT LIBER SEPTIMVS T* ARGVMENTVM LIBRI SEPTIMI

(argumentum llbri septiml sequltur) t. SEPTIMVS" U: EXPLT

CIT LIBER SEXTVS.INCIPIT.SEPTIMVS V: non legltur In H

2 aethera () adn. h*: aether* H'

10 romanae (H^** *) 012 plausu Ohr*: pl.ausu II'

13 fauentis 0\ fauentes M*: fauentum G *Ru

16 fugax UHmv: fugas JZ'M': fuga PGVCa20 mens curls Btl.: uenturis OC adn. tempora OC adn. h*:

tempera H*22 omina GUV adn.: omnia OC

24 (f. 71r)

26 dlra] dura H 28 post 29 V*t corr. v

2a30

32

3637

3843

5054

58

59

6061

64

73

77

80

8284

86

126

populis ZMP: popull GUH adn, v: populo V_*: populos; £

superi Oh*8: superlque M*P: om. JH' patriaeque OCh8

parlequa H*raperetls G ’U': raparatis V (M^?>: caperetls PVHzmgvuv :

C. Ctumulum 0hr : timulum C *: tutumulum H*

flesset] fleret HInlussusque OC adn.: Inulsuaqu* hr

edere GVHC adn.: sedere (re ex n** P) ZM'£: odere U_'

adraouet OC adn.: admonet C ’Hs(£. 71v) Indulgens OC ad 53 adn. h*-; indulgen H*

superi 0 adn. h^***: supera H* uertere 2GH:

perdere (M**t•) 0Propositum (Propositum adn.) ZM*£; Proposltum est 0

noclturaque OCh8 i nocturaque H*

est Oh8 : om. H *: E. £saeuos saeuus 0

lente (e in ras. M) 0Cgv : lentum lento Z ':tarde G'H adn.: tardum cgv i L. adn.

tua 0: sua GHuelint 0: uelim G'UHCzp concurrere Oh18: concurre H*:

decurrere G: C. £ quisquam] quiaque H

(f. 72r)dolos d*.oa H*

88 nil PUVC adn.: ni(c)hll GH; non ZM adn.

90 om. JZ'M*, add, zn nouissima Oh11* •; no**ssima II': N.

93 potui: potui* (sub ras. s) M: potuit 0 100 mortemque £: mortesque Ghllfc*: mo*tesqu* H*

103 habent GVHzmu, om. 0: Interpretstur c_ sed non adn.

calore GVzmuh1 : colore H r

105 est] om. &106 instent (M11* *) OC adn.; instet Z*UtHgv

110 Res OCh1 ; Re. H'114 (£. 72v) Pugnatur 0C: Pugnetur H e£ v. _1. in £:

Pugnantur £*

116 quam] quod £120 clade 0£ adn.: clauda £: caede GH

123 erit Oh^: erat H*130 Mortis uenturae Uz; Mortis uenturae est m: Et mors

uentura est £ adn.

139 gladiis 0hr ; gladius H*141 arcus 0hr ; artus H *: A. adn.

144 (f. 73r)

150 Pallenaea] Pallena H[154] om. Z/M'P, add, zm; v. 33 in U: non interpretantur

c adn. fulmina GVz; flumlna U ’: fulgora Hm

156 Et (H111*) 0C typ(h)onas PU: tiphonas (tipho In ras. G) GH adn.; tifonas £ ££.: tiphones Vllfc•: pythons* Zi

pithonas M; siphonas £ alt.

127

adn.

159 gladiis] gladlos H ereptaque ZMG: erectaque 0

pila Oh*: pla H ’160 Aetherloque 0: Aet(h)ereoque ZMHC

161 examine Oc adn.: exanlme UCmi examene (xa In raa.) H

162 Vlxque] Vlx H

168 At] A1 H172 nimlone Bersm: nimloue (ex niueoue ZM) 0: nlmloque G:

nlmlo hac* pauore 0: pauorl Hm: pauor haes; pauo h^r

173 uiaus (us In ras. H) 0: ulsus* (ex -sum) G

174-75 om. H', add. h“

174 ahruptls] abrutls h^176 boebelda] boerlda H

178 galelsque £: galels C: glad Usque H

179 Defunctosque patres ZMG*C adn.; Defunctos uolltarepatrea C) iunctl Ha.: cunctl Z: cunctls ut vld. M:

cunctas GC: om. 0180 uolltare Gv: uolutare Z/M: ululare O

183 tumultum P/GV'c^: tumultua Em: tumult la Z/M’: tumultu

UHCapv

164 acelerum] celerum H

185 (f. 73v)188 armenlumque] armonlumque H

189 om. G 1 est Ot om. M'_H194 om. P' dlspergitur 0 adn.: dlspargltur H199 numen ZMG: lumen 0

129200 om. Z'M'P Solis UV: Solus OT

201 certe cunctls] tranap. H

204 (f_. 74r)

205 sura(m)os 0Hr^C adn. i sum(m)us Z/M'H1206 uacault (ult in ras. M) 0h£: uacablt (uac ex uoc) Zi

uocault K*: uacabat _gu

209 om. M quoque 0ChB: qq H'

210 cum] dum II

212-13 om. H ’, add,212 uenlentla] uenlentl[.] h^ fata] [....] h®

213 tlbl] h™ magne] [...]ne h®

218 turn 24: tunc £

221 At UVH: Ad 0 224 At Ohr : Aut H*227 tenent Oh8: tent H'230 Misit £: Mlslt et Uh* cursua] cursus et H fult OC:

sunt h^: F. adn.236 (f. 74v) repente (e j>r. ex a H) Oi R. adn.

243 supremaque 0Chr : sumpremaque H'

244 et recent.: om. C)

252 accerslte PVH: arcerslte ZM: arcesslte U'C.: aceaaite 6'

254 undaa] undans II257-58 habent GHzmv, om. 0: non Interpretantur £ adn.

258 emerlto Gm: emeritos Hsv

262 gladloque G ,HCmv : gladiosque ZM'P^ adn. gv : gladllsque UV

263266

269270

271272275

283286

289

295

296

299

302

303

307

308

309

310312

313315

130

culpam G tVHnv ; culpas U: culpa Pzmgv : culpe Z'(M'?):

C. C adn.mutato OC: mutatoque h^: motato .Z’M' ludice] Indlce H

(f. 75r)regnate £ adn. hr : regnant* U*Hf

grals GUV: grahis P: gralla H: gracus .Z'M**

lgnaua 00 adn. h*: lgnau H*

aut 0: et Hzgv magna OC adn. h£: tnagno H*

hesperlls 0h**t,s: hesp**s H'

qua rum P/UC adn. zing: quorum £ adn.

ulbrata 0hr : llbrata £: umbrata H* furentls £: ruentes G: *ruentes H

(f. 75v)uotls £ adn. *: *otis H*

permlttltis] promlttitis H orae £: horae (re In ras. H)

VHm: 0. Cparata M'PV: paratur GUHCzm: parare Z%

clullla 0hr : cuullia H f: C. £me Oh*: ne H ': M . adn.

cernet £: cerne £: cernlt Z(M?7)

hoste PGH adn.: hostem (Ullfc*) 0necesse 0hr : necesse est U ’: necesse esse H'

ulctos £ adn. hr : ulnctos H*: ulctus .Z'M'

credit 0 adn. h*: credl H*

131

320 Imago 0hr ; imaglo H 1321 conspectl] conspecta h£324 nullum OC: nullo G/H. ulolarit OC: ulolablt GH:

ulolault P£326 Cf. 760 fossasque 0: fossas G/H^: fosaa H*:

fossamque U: fosaaqua C 328 tendetis (ex tentetis _*) £ adn. z: tendltia :

tendatls h^: tendentls TJ'JC

330 Caesare Oh*****: cessa*e H' suum] s*um (pr. u in raa.)H raptim 0hr : rap turn H_' : raptla sump t a V*

331 ceresque (ceres adn.) OC: geresque (q; in ras. M) .Z'M':uirla H: uiri IS uiris OC: uiri Mgv : uires zi celeres Ei

**celeris H*: sceleria h**fc•: cm. Z,*

335 locasses Grot.: locasset OC adn. ad 334: locassent £

337 exire 0hr : exiret H*343 ciuilibus 0Chr : cuuilibua H*

345 ferri OC: belli G'H: F. adn.

349 iubet 0H*C adn.: iuuet H f

351 Romanaa Oh*: Romanus H'

356 (f. 76v)358 curios Oh*: curius H* reducesque ZUH: reducesua

(cesque ex erequa M) 0

361 proelia Oh*: p.alia H*363 conpreneum 0: conpree(a)um PVH: C. £

367 at 0: ad Z'M* adn.: ac H Btl.

374382

385

386387389

393400402

408

409411

415416

419

426

429444

445

446

447448

132

populus 0: popull H: on. V* locutl (): locuta H: secuti ^utrimque (): utrlnque h^: utrique H *: utrumque P

procurrunt 0: concurrunt GH

<f. 77r)

nona Hstnn.: non OC adn.a ferro 0hr : affero H*ulx] uni tectae] testes HHumanl 0h**fc*: Huma*i H f nasclmur] nascltur H

uincto P* G adn. h**fc *: ulcto ui*cto IIf: iuncto UV*p

nomlna 0 adn. h£: nomin$ 11*: c_f. Sid. Ap. c_. IX 239 sqq.

allia 0: alia ZCM’?)?*: alea £: al** H ': alue h111*

pro(h) VHmp; quo (U***1*) () adn. vv ; quod _spossunt 0 adn.: possent UCzmh*: poscunt Z: posslnt (?) M

(f. 77v)latlus 0 adn.; latlaa C: platlus M * : plauclua _Z’: tardlus gvvv ; laetlus h*

fata 0 adn. h£: fatl H 1: F. Cdahas Pzvmvgv : dacas G'V': dachas 'H: das Z/(M'?)fuerunt) ferunt H ultima 0Chr : ultima est H'

(X* 78r) bis in H» versum secundum partlm exp., partlm eras. ]i Quos GUHC; Quod PVm; Quo ZM'

cum OCh*; con H/spectabit 0: spetablt Ci spectault M'H teneat 0 adn. h*: tenet H f

133

450 Mimantis Prh.: m inant Is P/GH adn. _z; minantes Vm^-^t,pu;

manantes U ': manus .Z'M*451 Cassius (i eras. M) 0: Casius C: Casslbus V: Casus UHp

feriet ZM*Chs ; feriat Om: ferif* H*

452 Intulit ZM: Impulit (): Depullt v456 om. £ fas est Oh*: fase H/: F. E. C458-537 in S, 458-77 et 498-517 clausulls. 478-97 et 518-37

initiis mutilatis

459 roma (om in ras. H) OC adn.

462 post 463 ^n OSm: serie ZM'U**t,g462 uultus quo j>v: uultusque Uzg: tempus quo 0 adn. h^*i

tempusque C: tempus H noscere 0: no[ ] £:agnoscere UH1zg: cognoscere ha*: N. C adn. possent 0: poss V : quaerunt UHzg

464 parentum Hsmn.: parentes 0: pa[..... ]465 commlnus 0Shr : communus H*: C. adn.

466 libuit OSC adn. h*_i licuit HYa467 constrinxit 0Sh^*fc**: construxlt M': const**it H*

471 sensum OSC: sensus G fH adn. erastine (e in ras. MG)

0 adn.: crastlna S£: E. C472 torta OSh*: tota H*

475 (f. 78v) turn V: tunc OS476 lituis OSH*: litus H*: L. adn.478 inrumpit 0: inrupit SVH adn. i: I. C482 aglt fremitus OS: transp. H: aglt genltus M*: agit gemitus Z

485 diuersis OSh*: diuersus H*

486 terrae SGUVC: terra Z'MP; optat H tela] terrf II

487 puras CUVKCt pura SZ'M'P’488-520 hoc ordine In OSC: 488, 514-20, 489-513 guero Hamn.

exhibet: in U : 488, 510-20, 489-509: in H 488-505 aerie; 506-625 om. H praeter 510-19 inter 488 et 489

in hm , partibus recisis: in ABE 488, 510-19, 489-509,

520489 in ras. £ Sed *VHC: Et 0: de J5 incertum cladia OC

cladiia .Z'M': gladiia SG^^‘t *: hominum ABEx

490 odiia] stadils H492 denals 0 adn. hr : densea H*

495 timebat 0^ tenebat VHgv : T. C499 tutoque Oh*: totoque IJ’H tegmine Oh*: temina H'

500 ad...per in raa. Jtt

501 om. II', add. ha Extremum] [... Jremum hn

506-626 ora.H, 510-19 partibua reciaia add. hm

513 Aeria] [....]a hP

516 Sed] [...] h” petitur] [.letitur hn

519 Circa] [....]a h®(

626 (£. 79r)627 ut notum 0: tranap. h**: ignotum (ig in raa.) H*635 ibi 0: sibi U': tibi x: ubi Hgv640 aeuum _0 adn.: e*uum II': aeuo mg.

i

643 num 0: non Hp: ne hunc £

644

647652655

656

658

659662

663665

670

671

672

674

675677

679

680684

686687

135

Teximus 0: Terimus H': Querimus h£

fata Oh*: fato H*petl] peti* H tot Oh****: to* H* iuuat Oh*: iuu.. H*

(f_ 79V) Ut) U*t H turbae 0h^: tuba H'uouitque (uel noult uel uolult s£. V) 0: uolultque H Crt.

ait (it in raa. H; G11**) 0: iam ABEEst 0hs: Et G'H* tot Oh*: t** H ': T. £Ciuiline 0: fortuneque hr*: C..tuneque H*

perdere 0h*i perda H*iuguloque £: iugulaque H': iugulumque h**

ne £ adn. hr : nec 2PH*Non fugeret] Confugeret H supraque £: raptaqua H':

raptasque h_ ducem] duel h

Nequiquam £: necquicquem _H *: necquicquaa h*

ubicumque] tibi cumque H coniunx] coniun*x H Parte apsente Hsmn.: Te praesente 0 adn. turn Z*:

Tunc £: Tu M* aufert 0 adn. h*: aufrt H'

on H', add. hm Ingentisque 0C: Ingentia U': t........ Iqua

hm in] [..) h® fata 0: facta : [....J h“

ferentem] ****ferentem h111 fletus] fle*tua Hfractum *: c in raa. H) 0: fracta P*: facta U*

pondere 0C adn. h**t‘: ponder* H*

(£ 8 00 abis GVH: abhis £*: abit U: habit ZM1: A. adn.

688690

696705

708

709

710

711712

713

715

718

720722

723

724

728

732

737

739741

742743

136

recessit Ohr ; rescessit H '; R. £qui Ohr; que £: quam H 1 perstet UV: prestet £: peratat 0

erlt Z/M: erunt 0

dels (d In raa. H) £

prosper® (ante Pompei quam £') £: projfra (p-pre) H*:

prosfa (£“pre)*

om. H ', add, h® supplies] supllcf.] regee]

t 1 h"possessas 0C adn.: p*ossessas H

Aegypton PGU: Aegyptum 0larlsa £: larlssa UVH adn.

uictum Ohr : ulnctum H f

Obula £ adn. hr* : obu*a H 1: omnia adn.

(f_. 80v)

ulcto £ adn.: on. H: nobiscumulo £ adn. h*; tumulo G* H r

aue(h)lt 0hr: aueblt H'

secuntur £: sequunt*ur £': sequntur hr

satis 0h£: fatls** H ’pellatque Oh*: pellaque H _

praedam Ohr* : perdam H*

neque £: nec GHae gentlbus 0hr : ergentlbus H': G. (post Haesperlls) £

lacet Ohr* t uacat H* gazas] ga*zaa H regum OH*: rgum H f

137

[746] rapluntur 0: raplantur CVh£: raplentur £ nec plura

locutus UVz: sic mlllte lusso OC

[747] habent GHzmuv, om. 0: non lnterpretantur £ adn.

[748] (f. 8lif)751 ruunt 0 adn.: uolunt GVzuh*mv

755 expulit G(U'?)VH adn.: expult ABz: ex(s)tullt MP adn.:

extulli Z*756 Quod Oh*8 : Quodque ZM: Qu H'

757 paruo OC adn.: parui H: paruos Z'M* putabunC 0:

putabant ZM'uvh g : P. £761 stratumque (M**C £: uacuumque (uacuum )

Ehsmv ; uacumque II1: caes unique (caesum adn.) ZG:

casaum adn. gv 765 miserIs PU adn.: mls(s)erl OC adn.

773 sua quemque] sua**quemque H

778 (t_. 81v) pelopeus] pelopelus (lu In ras.) H780 fureret OH*: furet 11* deslsset GV adn.: desclsset P fUtah**

dedlsset £(M'?): declsset H'

782 Aut] Aaut H ultrlx GV adn.: uictrlx 0764 conscla OC adn.: contia H T: constla786 Pompelo OH* adn.: Pomplo H ’ uluente (ui in ras. H) 0 adn.

790 Flumlna (lu In ras. H) £ aequantia Oh*: *equentla H*

791 sidentis PUV*: sldentes G'Hmv; sedentis .Z'M'

796 habent VHzmgu. om. 0: non lnterpretantur £ adn.

suos] suo*s H

138

797 ne OChr ; nec H*

800 llbyca 0 adn. hU t *: llbicis ^ ’M': liblci* H'801 hoste ZM1: hostes Ocm: host la Vi H. £804 Diacretosque] Dlacretoa rogos Oh*: rogla H*

805 lnterposltls OC adn. hs: interpostls t inconpoaiCla n

807 oetaeo] oteo H

808 (f. 82r)813 Uret] Uret* H 816 Hae Oh]j Hea H*818 fortunae Z/M'V1 adn. h*: fortuna OC: F. adn.

820-22 habent UHz (m. 1) gv, om. C): non lnterpretantur £ adn.

322 Has] Abs H824 camposque OC: campumque h*B: camque H'

828 ursae Oh8: ursl £'H'£829 canes 0hr : camea II *830 cadauere UVH: cadauera £

332 nilo (lo In ras. H) 0 adn.: nullo £ T(M'?): N. adn.833 om. U'» add, u hiemea 0Chr : hiemeas H*

838 (f. 82v)839 aethere 0: there h*8: aere G'H*

842 dlscerptus FGH: dlsceptua £: D. adn.847 tantum (): tanto Cgmh*r£V860 funem 0 adn.: finem hr* : F. C

861 Nauita nec 0hr : Naultam nec £: Naulta tarn nec H* qulsquam 0hr*: qulsque H' arator 0: aratro PVzuh8gv

863

367

870371

872

267

9

139carerent 0Chlit‘9: ca**ent H*

atque] adque H

absolultia 0 adn.: absolutls £: solltis H ': solultls VH*

pachynl: pachini Pro: phaclni ZM': patlnl C: P. adn.

leucas 0H*C adn.: leuas H'Post 872 haec leguntur: H ANNEI LVCANI LIB VII EXPLI

INCIPIT LIB VII FELICITER Z: M ANNEI LVCANI LIBER VIIEXPLICIT INCIPIT LIBER VII FELICITER Paulus constantlnopo-

litanus etnendaui manu mea solus M: PAVLVS CONSTANTINOPO-

LITANVS EMENDAVI MANV HEA SOLVS ANNEI LVCANI LIB VII-EXPLI­

CIT LEOEATI VITA ET PFECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA LEGET FELICITER ARGVMENTV LIB VII...(argumentum llbrl octa-

ui aequitur) EXPLICIT INCIPIT LIBER OCTAVVS FELICIT P:

M.ANNEI.LVCANI.BELLI CIVILIS LIB VII.EXPLy INCIPIT VIII.

FELICITER y G: PAVLVS CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS EMENDAVI MANV

MEA SOLVS.M ANNEI.LVCANI-LIBER-VII-EXPC.INCIPIT LIBER*VIII*

FELICITER.LEGENTE VITA.ET PFECTVRA.SCRIPTORI VITA ET FOR­

TVNA* LEGE FELICITER ARGVMENTVM LIBRI OCTAVI* (argumentum llbrl octaul sequltur) INCIP -E OCTAVVS * U : EXPLICIT LIBERSEPTIMVS-INCIPIT OCTAVVS- V: om. H

i *dlspendla OCh ; dlspendlo H*comitumque Oh^^,t*r,i co*ltumque II*: comitatumqua £

tlmentem OCh : tumentem H 1

sui pretium GVHum<t sul facinuB PU*: faclnusul pretlum M: sul faclnus pretlum Z

140

11 lugulum (um in ras. H) 0 quantam quantum PGHzm16 Occursu Oh*8 : Occursutn V: Occur H f duels Qh**t•:

duc*s H f

17 ulx] uls H18 om. G* grauls Oh*; gratus H'

22 ' Exlgit Oh1: Elglt H'

23 urg(u)et OC adn. h^: om. H*

24 (£. 83v)

25 post 26 in PU25 dam(p)nat OC: depremat II1 : reprimat h : D. adn.27 sic (c in ras. H) Oc: si ^ ’M'; nec JP

34 Emat(h)la 0hr: Eemathla H'

37 quatltur OCh8: quatur H ’39 uector MG’H: ulctor Z'PU': rector V*£ ad 3740 secretae P: secreta 0: sacra £

46 curris PHm: currit Z1M*ugv : currens Gllt'V: cucurrit U'js

48 uldes (s ex corr. G) ZM'G/: uidet UVgv : uidens Pmhr :

lndens H f50 tendlt 0hr : tetendit H*: T. C

51 ferat 0hr : eferat H*

53 (f. 84r)54 turn GVH: tunc O56 pallore 0Chr : pallorem H ': P. adn.

57 canltlem 0: canltle GUHm atque] adque H

58 Obuia 0 adn. h1*: Obla H' miserae] mlsero H

59

60616264

66

687576

77788283848588909195

102103

141animam GH: animum £ dolor 0ha *11 8 : dolo. _H': om. Z/M' omnia] ****omnia H labant Oh*: llbant H*decepta OC adn.: de*cepta H : depresaa B_ pompeius Oh8 : pompeua H*incessere] In cesare II fa turn () adn.: factum adn.:

*fata ma: fato HAconantur (an in ras.; r ex a M) Oh8 : coantur H* quam Oh*: quem H*In summum 0C adn.: In sum H f: lnsanum u^: se sum h*8 nec O: neque GHmiser erlge mentem GVH: miserere geroentem P: misereregementes Zt miserere gementls M TDdecertet OCc ad 9. 80 h8* : decer.. H*: D. adn.atna 0hrB: amet H_*: anas (an ames 7 _Z*) .Z'M*: A. adn.

(I* 84X>Esse] Eesse H'dam(p)na 0hs: damn H*perit 0hr: penit II *caesarls OC adn. h*: cessaris H*erinys OCh****: *rin**is H ?: E. adn.Crassorumque OCh*: Crassorum H_* iuris 0Chba: ist*is H*: tristia ha*8 ciuilibus 0hr : cuuilibus H*ulta PGVh**8 : ultra U': ulta Z'M*: uerte ha<*r***‘*: u... H'

142108 theasalia Vhr i t(h)essallae £: thessallca H ' confudit 0:

confundit PHa

109 mytilenaeum] miteleneum H

111 <£. 85r)112 f(o)edere Oh8 ; fodere H*

114 reuisant OCh*: reulaent H*: reulasent (a £.) IJ115 hoapea OCh*8 ; hoa H T116 aubeunda 0Ch8 i subunda H': subeunde Z/M*

118 habent 0 adn.: habet GHxn119 ratlbua Oh*-: ratib H f procerum para] procerum***para 1J

123 ualet OC: potea GH utere OCh*8 : ute H*124 habent G et L adscr. In marg. ut vid. m. 1, om■ 0

128 aduersls Oh*: adueraua H*

134 c(a)esarla OC adn.: ceaaarla H'

140 populua] poloa H

142 (£. 85v) numen 0C: nomen hgv143 ea PUVg: eat 0

146 maestamque] mesteque (a in ras.) H

149 aethera OH*: aethere Z *: et.era H*152 cernen8 0hs: cernea H*

153 quam uix £: quam uia (a in raa. et uix s£. V) GVCmh*****

*u* uia H*154 Victoria Oh11*’: V*ctoria H'

155 lam Oh8*8 : Non GVH'c ad 153 zmv

157 animis Ha.: nimia 0

160

162

164

166

168

170

172

177178

179182

183184

188

191196

197

198200202204

143nec slquibus £ adn. alt.: nec quibus adn. pr.: nec se

qulbus h*af(o)ederis] foderis Hlacentls 0h£: lacentes PG'Rvi lacentem m: iacentum £

faasos 0: fessos h^: fossos B ': mestoa £

notet OCh*: notederigat: dlrlgat £: dlrigit .Z'M’V: D. adn. ignla Oh*

ignl (1 alt, in ras.) H

(f. 86r)

Surget 0: Surglt PGHmBosporon £: Bosphoron UVh**^*: Boforon £: Bohpho H'

et £: ***e H: om. descendet ZH: descendlt OC Excipit] Eexcipit H111a] se eat h*r quoque (verbum eras, h) 0C

tanget £: tangit GHC syrtim MUV; syrtis £: syrtes H;

syrti Z: saesistlm £

oris £ adn.; horis VH

turn Gv: tunc £: cum V*: nuncproram 0h^r : pro*ra (a ex a) £: porram h**

Aequora] Eequora H

idem] idem* H axem 0: orbem h*mv

(£. 86v) a 0: ab GH

208

211

213

214

215221224

225229231232234

237

242

245247

248

251

252

254

255

144

sceptra Oh£: scepta H/ eoa £: iura h1** *; *** H

tenentls Oh8 ; tentea H' eraat(h)lia 0hr : emathiaa H'

Eoam] *eo*am Bet] uel h*r tlgrlm Ohr ; tygrum H': T. adn.

remotaa Oh*: remotoa H*

arcua OCh*; artua H'decurrere MGVh*8 : decurre Z'UH*: dlscurrere £'

babylona Ochr; bablloma H*proplor PGVhr : proprior 0: proprioa £

Solusque £: Solua H*: Soloa

(f_. 87r)conpescult 0hr : compescunt H': C. adn.Zeugmaque (Zeugma adn.) £: Zeumaque ZMUCh pompelo]

pomplo Hmundi dominie O: transp. H: mundi dominoa Z'

colophona] colephona H

rellnquit 0: reliquit(vel -quid H) G adn. £ telmessldoa 0 adn.: telmesldoa H: temesaldoa GV: tecmea

fldoa £phasell V*£: faaelo £: phasells 0: faserl c ad 254

nam te] man*te H uetat Oh*: *.etat H*

hlnc UVmhr : hunc H: hlc 0dlpsunta UVp: dipaunat £: dipaanta GH adn.: dipsumpta ZM*:

dlpsampta ra: adlpauta

256

259

260

261262

264

265

267270

272

274278

280

283266

287

292

293

294

295298

145praestitit Ohr : praeatitat H*syhedris Us.: synedrls (yne In ras. M) Oh*; sinedris

ZH(B) adn. c ad 260: fllldris b^: synuedrla (syn ex in) C

sellnua PV: selinis GUHC; silinus Z^'H*: sllinia zm

coetu 0: cetum GH

(f. 87v)terra 0hr ; terram H ’: terrae .Z'M*

nouls U 1 mvgv : nobla £: meis Ouv

fata Oh*: fato H f: facta Z*Erigere Oh*8: Erlge H' fastis £ adn.: fatls H;

factis M'£: F. adn.

om. Htueri ZMrVC adn. gvuv ; iuuare 0 adn. smv Quenmam ZM: Quem*nam £: Quaenam £Expromam £: Exponatn GHzm: Expinam M'

anceps 0Ha ; ancpa H'

regnum Oh8: regum H/numidas] mumidas H sup(p)lice 0 adn. hr : subpllce C:

supplicea H*as(s)yrias OCh*: as(s)yrioa PU^H*(£. 88r) abruptum OC: abrutum H: adru(m)ptum Z’M

Oc(c)eanusque Oh8 : Occanusque H* regnandi Oh8 :

regandi H f

campo £: campis GVH arcus Oh*: orcus H*

arcu 0hr : artu ut. vid. H*

301

311

314

315

319321

323324

326328

334

337338

340

343

345

348352

353

354360361364

367

146

nlmls Ohr : numis H'

barbara OChB: barra H' fallent ZM: fallunt OC

feci sat (feci C adn.) PUz: feci sed GVHm: feels set Z

feels at M'nihil] nil II membra () adn. hg : memembra H*

tanaIn O: tanalm h£: tana.. H ’

red! Lachro.: redlt OC adn.: regit P_*

(f.. 83v)geras GVHC: geris PU'm: geram Z*: gera M*

est OCh*; om. H'dam(p)nasse Ohr ; dadampnasse H*

reliqult Ohr : relinqult H*

sldera] federa H

focos] deos H

decipls OC adn. h1: decepis H'

a 0: ab GH adn.Rex tolletque Hsmn.: extolletque £

ignorans] ignotus hrllt*

Elegit] Elegl H

(£. 89r)

Quid OCh1 ; Qd H*tantas 0Che ; tantantas H* lacesset 0: lacessit HCa iungere OCh*: ungere H__ fata] fa*ti H

amator OC adn. h*; amatl H* et] e hr laxas] lanis H

374

376378

381

382

383384

385

387

395397

398

400

401

402

405413

414

418

422424

147ulolenti 0 adn.: uiolanti P/M*: vuo*le*nti H uerticis

0 adn.: gurgitis G'H

aetluum OC adn. hr : enstiuum H'

sequenti 0 adn.: sequente GH adn.: sequentem U T

loco OC adn. hr i loto H*

usquan £: uraquam P.,G ,H

(f. 89v)quo] qua H uellnt (U**tT) 0 adn.: uel*int H: uolent V

est Om: om. ZM'Huacuaque.. .pharetra (uacuaque.. .F. C) C): uacuaeque.. .pha-

retrae VHmv

poena 0 adn. h*: pene H'

nobis ZM: uobis 0

caeca 0hr ; cerca H'

Conlugibus 0h£: Coniugi bi C_i Coniugi.us H secreta 0h*r :

secrata H 1nurus (V****) 0: noros £: uiros G/: uenus H

audet (i audet H') adn.: audit adn.: horret Vha^^t*mvgv :

hor*et H'lit Vmatres (tree in ras. P) ZMP: matris G'VH: matrum U g

(f . 90r) Saeuitla C) adn. hr: setulcla H 1

iuuent Oh*: iubent H*£ ab 0: a VHCincurrere Oh**: incurra H*

ar(c)toum 0: arctorum H: arcto uel Z 1

428 thessalia GVH adn.: thessallae PU: thessaliam Z:— — ■

theasalicam (?) H'429 uicit OC: uincit P_*: uincat H*

430 possim O: possum H: posslt Z/M*

431 translbls] transsib*is H araxen PUV: araxem GHm:

araxe ZM*435 turn 0: tunc ZMV plurima Oh*: plurama H*439 terras ac red(d)idit GUH: t. a. reddit V*: t. acredidit 2M1:

terrasa credit ista i0: istas GH adn.

440 potes] iuuat hes quoque O: quamquam H*: modo he*

441 quin 0 adn. hr*: q.uin I!': quid jZ*M*443 (£. 90v) pharon OC: pharos G*H

444 aegyptos ZM'P/ aegiptus Om450 ne 0: nec VH451 ueteri : ueteris OCzm aula C): aulae GVHzm:

au*le (1 ex d) Ft A. £ adn.454 spes OC adn.: sors G'H455 habes .Z'M'P^ habet Ozm uicta 0h**fc*: quaicta Z* (M*7):

***ta H*456 cilicum 0hr : cilixunt H'

460 totos] tutos H

462 aestu 0Chr : aesto jS’M*: etstu H*463 gratum ZMV adn. gv : casium (si in ras. U) PUg: cassum G*

adn.: casum II *: carum h£

469 libernae] iberne H

470

473

474

475

479

483489

491

494

495

497

498499501

503

504

505512

513

515

149tenere OC: tenerl ZM*hr

(f. 91r)monstra] roostra HPell(a)eae Oh*: Pelle M'PfH colere Oh8 : coire (ex

colere jZ) ZH: gcolore M' acoreua GXJ: achoreum VHi

acureos ZM*: acure*ua P*

uixerat £: uexerat Vgh1pothlnus PGU: photlnus VCm: potinus ZMhr : photanua H*

Sceptrorum OCh*: Sceptorum H*

quae 0: cum h^lL*: '*** — * lnuisa OCH*: inluata caV :Inusa H* tuetur] tuentur

uolt Oh*: uut H*coeunt 0hr : coneunt H 1: colunt Z/M* metuet 0h*~r :

metuat H*nec 0 adn. h£: ne H'nos PUc ad 499: nas ^(M?): te GVHznmV

nllumque 0: nllonque PGH

Aegypton PU: Aegyptum 0

(I* 91±>Poatquam] Foatqu*am H

umbrls ZM'C: armIs Omvptolemaee Oh*: ptomee H': tolomeae £ querel(l)ae Oh*:

queralg H*

quietam] qulet*am H

Victor! 0 adn. hr : Victorlque H f: Victoria ZM*

516 quam] qua H520 ferrum Oh8 : ferum 11'

522 malueram socerl] malueram*soceri H

532 castra] castris H533 (_f. 92r ) Nunc uictoria GVH; Nunc ulctorea P_'U':

Nunctorls ^'M*537 bis In H, aemel serie, semel post 538 quem _h exp.

538 bist partlm prlmum, partlm alterum h exp. achillas 0hr

achllles _H': A. C adn.

543 turba OCh*: turb. II'548 praestate Oh*: prestlte H': praestare V': praestante P_':

P. adn.553 capitolla OCh*: capltola H*554 ulndexque Oh*: ulndex H* senatus (us In ras. H) 0

556 poterat romanus erat (R. E. adn.) 0: poterat romanus

_Z*IJ*: romanus erat poterat H

557 nescls Oh116': neeclt H*

560 negarat PGV: negabat (bat In ras. U) £'MU: negault H;

negaretur C

561 (f. 92v)562 longa Oh*: longe H* blreml (alt. 1 In ras. H) 0

564 celsae ZMV: celsa £ pup(p)e Oh8: ppe H*

567 uetet 0 adn.: uetat P,'OH externas] externls H

terrls 0: om. H: classes h^ classes (eras, h) £:

ripls h*

568 nisi OCh8: om. H ': N. C

571 In _Zf ordo hie; 573, 571, 572, 574, corr. z: 571-72

post 536 in 'M

571 praesagia Oh*: peesagla H*

573 Sceptrorum OH8 ; Sceptorum adn.: Scptorum &*

574 Fharlum (vel. -fa) 0: Parlum phara H/: pharia h^575-9. 134 in F, 8. 746-802 clausulis, 8. 575-631, 9. 27-67

initlis absclsls575 cedit OFCh^: cecidit classeraque OF: sociosque C*'

576 praeferre OFh*8 : prerre H f: P. adn. timeri OFhr :

turner! H'579 temeraria OFh*: temerara H*580 a GHC: e FPUV: om. Z’M'

583 amens OF: ardens G'H

586 Dlstrahlmus] Distrahim*ur H591 (jf. 93r) quo quam OF adn. h^s: quo^ (<f - que) H

594 summissis OFh8: aurnsis H'

595 parantem PUVha*: parentem OFM’GHh^8: parentum Z 1

597 Septiraius OHaC : Septimus PU'H: de £ incertum

598 gestabat OF: portabat G ?_H

604 ciuile OF adn. hr : cuuile H*605 numquam 0FChr : numquiam H 1

609 quo OFC adn. hr: quod H 1

611 phariamque OFh*: pharlumque JS* alnum GUVhr : altum

FZ'M’P': almum H'

612

613

615

616

618

619621

623624

625628

630

631632

634

640

649651657

660661665

668

152

turn OC adn.: cum zgv : tunc Z/G/H

ensis 0 adn.: esses U ': ensem GH

Fortunae 0 adn. h8 ; Fortuny H/ turn Ch8 ; tunc OF;

te cum a H*Contlnultque 0 adn. hr : Contimuitque II'

achlllas OF adn. h8: achill** H'

consenalt OF; consentit G*H: concessit C

(f. 93}?) atque] adque H

ad] ab Hnunc (ex ne ZM) OFh*8 ; non H*

Fata] Facta HyAuctoremque OC adn.: Auctoremue (ex -uel P) FCzg :

Auctoremne h^: de £ lncertumsuper! felix OF: transp. £*H

prospera OFC adn. h8 : prospa H'

fit OF; sit H ’: sum (ex fit AE) AEh*r

gnatus natus OFC: G. adn.

morae OFhr : morte H*

Et OFh*; E H absterrita OFh8

( f - 9 4 r )

Pompeio OFCh8: Pompeius Pompio H'

accersere OF: arcersere ZM’h*: arcessere FPm

Seruor uictori) Seruor**uictori H nil ZMG: nihil FPUV: et nlchll H

Septimius OFh*: Septimus M fPH'

675

681689

690

693698

708

711714

715716

719720

721

724726

727

731

733

737738

153Vlndicat] Vendicat H(f. 94v) conprensa Vmuv : conpressa OFh*: compssa H 1

caplcl tabe* OF: transp. CH

Adslccata FMPV: Et slccata II: Exslccata (Exsic In ras.)

IJ: Atslccata Zi Ac slccata (uel ex S£.) G effluxlt OF:

effulslt II*: efflualt hr8sorori : sororis GVHfvra: soleri £*

uadosla] uaposia H

pulsatur OFhr t pulsantur H*(_f. 95r) nota OFhr : no tarn H 1 capitis OFh£:.copitis H'

Ne OF: Kec U*: Non IH uel] uel na Hcordus (u ex i) £(M'?): codrus OFcinyreae (nyreae in ras. ZG) FZPG adn.: cireneaa^ H t .ullt.y: Cirenei (post litore cipri H) HC

Conpullt] Depulit Hterrain OF: terras G'H

cynthia OFH8 adn.: synthia H*: C. £ adn.

tunc ZUV: nunc (MU t *) OF postquam OFh^*: pusquam H'

effudit GUVHzm: effundit Z'H'P: infudit £ omne 0Fhr

omnem H* e 0Fhr : en H*triumphos OF: triumphis M'£': trluphos H

in OFh8 : on. H* nec] non H

154

739 (£. 95v)740 sublciquc 0Fhr : sublcitque H': subiltque G'

741 munere OF: funere Z 1Huvhrgv : fumere H 1

748 uiolat OF adn. hllc': uiolet u*olat H'

749 aensua 0Fh*: senu* H' relictum eat (u in raa. U)

GUH adn. 2m : relictum (?)£V: relictua Z'M1 adn.

751 uri 0hr: uiri H f: d£ £ incertum 753 fluctu 0Fhr : fluctua Z'M'H'

760 Ductor] Victor H761 nullo ZMUlltjV adn.: nudo OF'G/Hc adn.: mundo £:

de £ incertum763 Officiis] Hospitiia H

764 quicquam OFh*: quicquid H'

767 (£. 96£) manu 0Fhr : tnanum H' succens(a)e (nse in raa. U)GUVH: succensa FZMP

772 nota OFh1 : noti H*

779 praemlssa GUH: promiaaa OFC

781 Quam OFh1 : Quern784 I MGVH: *1* £: Ira P: In Z': Sia U ’

786 resolutaque OFh1: resolutequa H*787 inuatia GUV: inuata £ ,£'M': inu*atia H*: rauaai £'789 clauait GVHmu: cluait OFZM'P: claait U tunc na]

***aet ne H794 condi PGUVC adn. hr* : cedi H *: condita £Z(M?7)

795 <£. 96v)

796

300802303

805

809812

820

823

824

825826

829

831836

841847

348

853

854

856

857860

864

uagantis OFh*: uacantes H T: uagatis Z/M*

o(e)te 0 adn.: ote H: otea V magni FUV: eBt inagnl FZMH: tranap. G

Arua PUV: Rura OFcalcemus OF adn. hr : calceamus JH*: C. adn.

sertori GUC; sertorll PVHfro: sertorls F ’Z'M*Barbarlem GVH: Barbarlam K 1ZM*(U*): Barbariamque £

Haud OF adn. h*: Hud H' ima] mla H

<f. 97r)

inmerito PUVHCfzmg: nerlto F'Z/H'G.' ne nill OFh8: neli H*aestate 0h**fc*: aetate F/Z/M*: **stat« H*

egeant OFh8: egant H *accepimus 0FChr : recepimus V: in acceplmus H*

roma OFh8: rma H'

uerebitur PGUH: uidebitur FZ/M*: merebitur V'A 0Fhr : At H*nimis T* JZ'M'U': nimiis GV adn. h*: nimiss H f mouenti

Z*GUVhr : mouentae M': mouentis £: mouente mouenta II *

(£. 97v) stagna] stangna H

mutator Oh****: mutato* H*

harenis OFh88: harenaa H*

iubebit F'ZMG1: libebit Hg^: iuuabit PUVf

numine PUVH: nomine FZ'H'G*

fulmen PGUVhr : flumen F'ZM': flulmenH*

865

9. 1

2101112

14

16

1920

156

futuris OF adn. hs ; furls H*: sepulc(h)ri zm

Post 872 haec leguntur: Ti*ANNEI LVCANI LIBER VTTl EXPL

INCP LIBER VIIII FELICITER Zi Paulus constantlnopolltanus emendaul manu mea solus H ANNEI LVCANI LI? VIII (ex VIIII)

EXPLlff’INCIP LIB VIIII £t in roarg. legtl ulta & pfectura

Scrlptorl ulta & fortune M: PAVLVS CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS

EMENDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS 3 ANNEI LVCANI LIBER OCTAVVS EXPLI­

CIT LEGENTI VITA ET FRAEFECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET FORTVNA (argumentum llbrl nonl sequltur) EXPLICIT ARGVMENTVM LIBRI VIII (ex VIIII) INcY t LIBER NONVS M.ANNEI.LVCANI.BELLI

CIVILIS.LIBER VIII.EXPLICIT’,'INCIPIT VIIII FELICITER*/ G:Duo w . In lma paglna uacui, tunc tres erasl sunt; delnde: INCIPIT ARGVMENTVM LIBRI NONI (argumentum llbrl nonl sequl­

tur) LIBER NONVS U: EXPLICIT OCTAVVS•INCIPIT NONVS. V:om. H

At] t H

Nec] ec Hnec (verbum eras, h) OF ture OF: lure Z/M': tellure H

(I* 98r)Impleult OF: Impleblt ZM*H adn. mlratus FZMV(C)i

Mlratur GUH: mlratos Pris(s)ltque OFC: rlxsltque h£

uolltault OF adn. hr : uolutault H'

manebat OFh****: maneba* H*

bella OFH****: b**** H'

28

29

3334

3536

3738

40

4142

57

676870

7173

7983

157

nil OFCh^***: nihil ZP: *** H* causa FZMP: causae

G'U'Vh^*: *ause E*Ille 0: Ilia zx Ipse G: incertum sua GCu; sui

: suae d£ F incertum

fragments OF adn. hr t fragimenta H'

Quis Oh*; Qua H 1: d£ F Incertum om. Z* artasse OF adn.: artare h*: arta.e H f

turn G': tunc OFC adn. malean PGVHC adn.: maleon FZ'M'U urabris OFC adn. h*: umbras II*

Inde] Hlnc h*rGraia Hsmn.: creta (et in ras. P) OF adn. fuglt

OF adn. ha ; fult H r dictaea OFCt dicta U/H

phycunta FGU adn.: phyc(h)uncta ZM: phyconta VH;

phleycuncta .P

(f. 98v)palinure OF adn. hr : palunure H* exurere 0FChs : exurre H*

iusta OF adn.: busts VHm

urnas] urn(..J H

non] num H

(f. 99r)hinc FMU: hin V : hie FGVHeterens OF adn. h^a: tenena zh^*: tens H'

post 77 exhibet Hsmn.: aerie in V, post 79 in PUH.

om. FZM'G*, adscr. in marg. ad 78-79 m, post 80 in marg.

87

89

9596

98

99

100

101102103104

105

106

108110110111112117

158

m. recent. Interpretatur post 77 adn. sed non

lnterpretatur £

habent GVHqzmu, om. OF: non lnterpretantur £ adn.

aliquis 0hr : aliquid FZ*: allquaa H ’ de stlrpe]

desstlrpe H

tantum OFh9 : tunc H*Iurls 0Fhr ; Iuras H' habete OFh11* ': habet H*

mandata 0Fhe: pemandata H*om. M'Pf add, m deceptaque OFCh8 : decepta H'

uixi 0Che* : quleul H fom. FZMF, add. £ e£ m alia manu: lnterpretatur adn.

sed non £ mlc(h)i Oh11* ': * H'

(£.. 99v)sequar OF: sequor GHincertum OFhm : in uotum hr* : in be.o H*

potuit GH*£: potui OFhr funera MTU1V : uulnera FZGHuv

planctu OChr : plancta H f: planctua FZ peribit OC

peribo h£: perib. H fEffluet OF: affluxet H': affluat

post te OF adn. h8 : posts H fC

et 111 sunt 33 et 34 paglnas In U

tenebraa OFH*: tenebas H*Delltuit] Detulit H

lacrimis 0Fhr : lacrimaa H*

cypros OF: cyprua UHm

120121129

131

134

137

141

147

148

153155

156

159161

164

165

172

176

177

180

185190191

159praesaga] presagla H

Aspexit OF: Ut uidlt G'H

OccubulC] Succubuit B

(£. 100[r) Hospltll M ’P: Hospitii# 0(C) adn. fretua

OC adn. h*: frtua H'

pharlum Oh*: pharum H'

Adfecere] Afflixere H

auidaeque ZHgv : auldaena O

iustaque Oh1 : luxtaque H'

slcco Oh11**: s**co H' nautae 0hr: nauetf H*

arces 0hr: arte# H ’tumulls GVH: tumulus Ci cumuli# 0reges nilo OC: tranap. GH natebunt 0: natabunt

PHC: natabant Z'ante 160 ZGH(c)m: tranap. 0C

(f. 100v)Aegypton GH: Aegyptum O

saeuu# V: saeuas 0

coma# 0hllfc‘: co*a# H f: coma Z%

Inpreaaa# Oh*: im*#a# H '

plctaaque 0 adn. hr : plectasque H*

Ex emplum £ adn. h]j Exemplumplua H'

Volturis M'P: Vulturla OCm

obit 0Chr: obllt GH*(f. lOlr)

192

200207208

211218

219

221

229

233

239241

243

246

248

250

251

253258

259

269270

160

ulla Z: nulla 0

dueera Oh8 : duce* H'

frons 0 adn. ha ; fons H*obula] oula H

set: sed OC: et C ’UHCastrorum Oh8: caetorum H '

Cum] Turn H tarcondimotus: tarc(h)on dlmotus ZM1

tachon dlmotus tharton motua V: tarchon motua G'UHm:

tarchon dlmltus gv

(f. lOlv)Feclmus 0h^^t *: F*cimus H 1 tempora OC adn. hr ; e tempora H'

uluente 0: uiente hr: V. adn.

quam] quem H nec (): neque GH

mlaerls 0£ adn.: cesar *8: **** H' et] om. H

toto 0£ adn.: totoque h*

bellum Ohr : bellumsest H *: B. adn.sequeris patrlam C): tranap. ZGh8: patram aequerla H*

(f. 102r)

et 254 habent UVtzmg> om. 0, exp. v Non] Non Hmorerlsque 0hr: morlerlsque H'

Spernlte 0 adn.: Sternlte G*H adn. m

terga Oh*: tergo H*

273

280

283284

287288

290

293295

297

300

302303

310

313

328

330

332334

338341342

344

349

351

161non armla 0hr : non a m i s non armls H

Non] Non j! sciat 0 adn.: sclet ZGH

(f. 102v)Haud 0h£: Hud H*

amarum OC adn.: amaram amatum H

phrygll OC: tum si zi tunc al Hm

amoretn C>: amore Hz

uirls OCh11* *: ultla H*serlequc 0 adn.: seriemque Z/G'H

cyrenarum] ci*renarum H

llbyci GHzm: llbycla C)hanc ZG1U adn. c: has 0Cgv

uel C): at H*: ad h*

uaus 0hr : ususus H *: U . adn.

(£. 103r)sufflxlt 0hr : suffuxlt H'

classl] classis Hprementem ABz: frementem (): F. adn.

obnlxum] obnlaum H

inpactla Z adn. uv : lnpactum <): Inf actum £

Eminet £: Eminent £: Imlnet h£: Imine H'

(f. 10 3v)uldent] uide*nt Hmartnora 1U.: murmur a (ra as. ) ZM^^t *CHvv : litora PUV

eat 0hm : om. H*

353

357

358

359

363370

371372

374

375

377

379

381

382

383386

388

390

391398

399

403

162om. M*f add. m. aequalis aque Ohr : aquas H'; A. adn.

plactas planctas H: plantain G f

draconis Oh***’*: dracona* Hhortus M fUh£: ortus OC: otua H*: arbor mv : H. adn.

qul famam] transp. H

somno 0h£: somnu H f

oris] undls H

ulrtus (u pr. in ras. H) O

(f. 104r)Hoc 0 adn.: Haec GH adn. muv

om. Z ' lgnes 0: aestus G'h^: etstua li*

bruma C) adn. hr : brumam H*castra ZGH: signa 0: C. C secutls Oh*: secuta H ':

secutos H'£opus Oh**: op.s 11' summosque Oh*: summusque H'

campos sterilea] transp. Het] he hsr rarae 0hal*t *hba: **re H*

om. 2 ' temptent] tempta hr

quemquam 0ha ; **** li'

slnt 0: sunt HCme 0hr : meorum H' trlstisslma OC adn. h*: tristi*** H' bibentem] patentem H

om. P.*H'» add. P post 429 et petentem £: p[......]

H : P . adn.(£. 104v) gaudet () adn. h*: gaudf H*

405406

409

411

413415

416

418419

420

421

424

425

428

430

432

433434

437438

439

turba ZHm: tub am M'JP: turbam GUV adn.: T. adn.

pauentis: pauentea Z'vv et ut vld. U ': calentea Ozuj »sepulc(h)ro OCh : aepulchor H': S. adn.

si] eat si Herit 0ha : om. H'

flexu] flex. H

sed Ohr^ ^ *: sunt II*zephyrum] zealrum Hortus O adn.; ortum G'Hllbycae uv: llbyae (): lybles li ter(r)ae eat GUH;

terra est 0 Verglt] Mergit H

nec UVz: neque 0pura ZGHm^^t *: dlu P: dlra (diu ss .) M': diues UV*

uluebat] luuebat h umbra Z 1Vgv : umbrls (aruo ss.

: austro et ut vld. M* petlmus ab C_: pet emus ab M'PU: petlulmus GVHm;

petimus ab z_

prolecta 0: porrecta GH: P. adn.

(£ . 105r)

Enecat Oh*; Eneat H': Aenegat M'£ putris 0 adn. h^**i

patrls H': partis ha*rom. H*, add. hm harenla] aren[..]

Hoc O; Quo _H': Quod

ponto 0: porta H ’: portl

164448 excipit ZMP: accipit 0

449 nocens 0 adn*: nocet GH ortum Ot hortum Ilium G*H

450 franglt 0hr ; franglt franglt H*451 llquldas e Grot.: llquldaa se _0: llqulda se a Z:

llquldo se V453 Lassatur 0hashcr: la*satur H/: lassantur h^* llberque

llberatque h**c*: llb*ratque H' meatu] meator hr*

454 exercet Oh*: exerce H* harenis O adn. gv ; (h)abenla G*H

adn.

458 nasamon] namason H'

459 uolltantque (): uolitant G 1 Hz

461 quantumque 0; quantumque ueft H*462 tantua 0 adn.: tantum GVH adn. zm

463 uiolentior 0: ulolentlua GHm464 (f_. 105v) nullisque 0: nullusque GHmv

468 om. £ Clauderet Oh*: Claudere H' exesia £: eresla

H ’: et fessls h**

477 om. demlssa MU: dlmlaaa GVH

481 orbem OC adn. hr: orbem et H*

482 tlmuitque 0 adn.: metuenaque (uel tult as* G) GH:

tlmensque u487 om. M'l?: add, m ualet JD: luuat G/II multo] multoa h*

congestu] congestla h£ pulueris 0: pululs U*h*r

488 ante 485 in Az adfuaae O: efuae II* s affixua gv490 discussia 0: decuaaia GH proruta] proru*ta II

165

[494] habent GHzmuv: om. 0: non Interpretantur c_ adn.

nisi (verbum eras. h) £ aetherlae (): et herere H f:

set herere has: hedere h**8

495 (f. 106r)498 torserat OH8 adn.; tors eat JB* uentus] uen**tus H

500 maligna] maligna H

501 uena] uene H504 minlmumque GUh8r: nlmlumque M'V'H: nlmlum uraque P:

minimum Z' tenena Oh8; tens H'

508 es 0: om. ZGH

512 sortlger Z'MlPgv : corniger GU^*fc*Hzmv: certior V*

illic (Ulltj) Om; lllis M'P: istic G

513 uibrans 0: uibrant z: uibrat G'H

517 aethiopum 0hr : ethicopum H*

518 indls (): uidis H': uiris

523 (f. 106v) bis in II, versum alterum exp* h

524 berenicida 0 adn.; berenitida h£: benenlclo M'P ;

uerenltida H528 obstat Oh"; ostat H'531 Deprensum 0 adn.: Depreasum Z1: Deprehensum H locum

0 adn. ; polum VH1 adn.: P. adn.

533 meant] m*eant H scorplos ZM'P. adn.: scorpiua O b :

S. adn. exit 0hd ; exslt H ’

534 arles] aurias H

536 geminis 0 adn. hllc*: gemi**ia H' idem] id eat H

537

538

542

544

553

556558

562

566568

569

572576

578

581582

583587

166carclnos G: carc(h)lnus 0 adn.: carlnus ardens Oh*;

arens G'_H*z^ A. adn.

Aegoceros 0: agarlus h: grgocheros m urna Oh*;

una H ': U. adn.

dlrempta (): direpta PHhabes 0 adn. h£: habet H*; H. adn.eos ZH: pos ecus MPU1: oeos V duce 0 adn. *:

p..cc H*

(f. 1070 bellisque M'Y! bellique Om derecta: dlrecta Om: secreta M'PU adn.Inquire In fata 0 adn.; inquire hinc fata h*8 : inquirere

fata Vgv : inquire nefandl JC

durae] dure* H saltern GVH adn.: saltim Zt semper MPU:

salutem C

liber Ohr : differet H ': D. adn.

differat OCh^; differet H*: D. adn.

nulla recent.: ulla OC bono OC: bonis H: bonum G'

hoc 0 : haec GVHsterllesne eleglt VH: steriles nec elegit Cl sterilea

nec legit 0 adn.

aer] afrgr H

futurls Ohr : tuturus H'Casibus] Paslbua H

(f_. 107v) gerit] gerens H

591

592

600

602

603

605

613

614

615

618

619620

622

624

629

631632

635638

167quam Hsmn.: cum OC reperto 0hr*: rererto C: repleto H'

latlcls M'Pc ad 591 adn.: latlces to spectare Hsmn.:

certare Pc: potare (M^^t ) 0(mV ?>£V

quam Oh**: qui H*

lurare pudebit 0 adn.: lurare puderet adn. av : cerulce

soluta H Inter 602 e£ 603 add, h: In uacuum luuara

licet famaque manente

om. H, add. hm Et quern si steteris] [............ ]eteris

quam GVHm: qua OC

miles tutos 0: transp. C'H

(f. 108r)in ras. G: on. _Z'H'P , add, zm: non interpretantur c adn.

dente V: in dente Gltt,tM undam 0has: undas H': unda h^r

exundet U: ex(s)udet 0 adn.

post 627 M'P^ corr. m Fertllis 0hs: Fertil H 1

scire Oh*: clre H'

libyes ubi (libyes adn.) 0h^^fc*: libiae sibi :

libies **bi H*nocens to potens GHfuderunt 0h^*t ‘*: fudera** H*

cul 0: qui MPH solutae ZUV: soluti GH adn. m: soluit M'P^ Vipereumque Oh*: Viperumque 1J*

qui to quia Zi quis h^ recto se MPV: transp. U:

643

644

647648

649652

653

655

656

657659

660

661

662

663

664

168

recto si Z'G': transp. HCerberos M 1PG1; Cerberus Omgv orp(h)eo Oh*: orphe H':

orpheos adn.(£. 108v) Amp(h)itryoniades 0 adn. h8i Amphltryonades H:

Amp(h)ltryonldes HP

caelo pelagoque 0: pelago caeloque GH

lnsolitum (in In ras. M) O^: so 11 turn GU adn. _z mundoque

OCh^-** *: m*ndoque II * obducere abducere 0: adducere V*

E ZGV: Et 0 uolucres 0h££: uolucre. Hf

ulsus ZUV: ulsun MHlgv : ulsu Phr : ulsu est G'

gorgonos Z.'M’P: gorgonls Om gorgones _*dedlt caeloque tlmente (dedlt adn.: caeloque tlmente C)

GUV: d. c. tlinentiae M'£: d. c. tiroentem Z1: dedltque

tlmmente* H ' : dedltque tumentes h*****•

serpente (): In monte has**c 'h^8 gigantas PGCv: glgantes 0

Erexlt montes 0} Vertlt In (h)os GHdanaes et PH: danae sed ZM'_V: danaes sed (uel danals ss.)

£: danls et Gparr(h)aslae O adn. hr : pharrabasle H *: paraaslae adn*

auctorls OC: auctores Zmv : auctorem hr*

sustullt] su**stulit II

(H)arpen 0 e£ C et adn. ad 662 h^: Herpen H 1

habent GHLzm et ante 663 v, om. Ot non Interpretantur

c_ adn. dllectae GLztnh*: dllecto H* fuso GL:

fusq H*: ceso hr^*fc**: fuluo zm

169

673 protentl 0: protentls GHv

674 (£. 109r) ocullsque (s in ras. M) MPGh8: ocullque 0

adn. tenebras] tenebant hr*^

675 trepldum pallas (): transp« GH trementem 0: trementc

Hmv; trementl* V676 deriglt ZM'£: dirlgit (in

678 hamati Pmg: amatl OCu: limati Vgv : iaculatl *:

lunati L

679 splrare 0: splrasse ZGH683 crlnes Oh8 : ernes 11' texlssetque Oh*: texessetque 11*:

texlsseque C

686 sclnderet GUVH*: sclndere M ’PH *: scenderlt Z

689 respiceret 0 adn.: prospiceret GH

690 nullo Oh*: nollo H': nulla P695 effuglt OC: efficit G'Hc: efflglt M f umbram HAE:

umbram* *s <31: umbra 0Cgv

700 quae] quoque caput moult Oh : transp. H'

702 hue MPG: hulc 0

704 OC. 109v)706 nobis lucri 0: transp. GH

708 At non stare (non stare ^n ras. V; non stare adn.) GHV:

Ad n. s. An n. s. Admonstrare H 1: A* *onstrare IJ*

passura Oh*8 : passus H *: pass. C

710 syrtldos] syrtlbus H

711 Chersydros] thersidros H tractlque 0: tract! H*:

170tractaque uia 0: ulas z\ feri h*_s om. H

713 uarlatam (): uarla tam Gi uariata II aluum 0ha* :

aluo GH'hbr714 paruls] prauls II pictus R: punctus M ’£: tlnctua On

op(h)ites OC: ofeltea G: ostes H 1: oeatea

716 post 721 in U', corr. u Hammodytes] animodltes H

uagl £: uaga H ': uaganta719 uergens (): surgens GHv amp(h)isbaena OC adn.:

amphlslbena Umvh**: .mphisibena H': amphyena (si j*£.) Z

721 pharlas GHCv: parias _Z*IJ1V/ : paryas mu: paroeas zi

carlas M*722 fumantia () adn.: spumantia ZGH adn. muv

726 basiliscus OC: basilicus G/H729 Letiferos MPU1: Pestiferos 0 adn. uv

733 (f. llOjr)735 iter tot] iter**tot H tristia Oh11**: tristi** H

746 refugit] refusit H

748 ne ZGH: nec (M?)P: quin Mllfc*UV749 Auderet 0hr : Audere id (M*?)P: auideret H'

751 tanain 0: tanalm ZMHu

760 cruore GVHC ad 759 zroV : ueneno 0761 discere] dlcere

762 <£. llOv) illo 0 adn. ad 761: illi H: ilia Z'V'u

763 miserique in (): miseritque in P: miserique***in H764 stetit 0hB : stit H*

767

768

770

771772

773774

775

779780

781

785

791

792

793794

797802

805

808

809

817

171

nam 0hl8t nec H'

ossa 0: ora MPC'hrllt*

om. H *, add. hm Membra] [.....] natant 0: raplt

hmmv surae 0he: sue H*

poples 0h^s i pauper halr8Liquitur 0 adn.: llnqultur M*Ph£ destlllant ZM'P;

diatlllant OmDissiluit Oh8 : Dlssllut H*quantus 0 adn.: quantum Z'GHm

Effluit] Affluit H

profana] profane Hmanant 0 adn. hr ; manantnt H'

austro] austrl H

putrlsque] putaedo Hprester Oh8 ; preter H': prlster MP

(£. lllr) Succendit tenditque] Succendit******tenditque H

Mlscens 0 adn.: Mlscet GH': Illscent Z* adn.super 0h^8t sunt hal8

auctum O adn. h8 : actum Ji'; A. adn.

Intactum 0 adn. h1: Int..turn H'

om. M'JP, add, m; post 807 in G'H, corr. £

solet 0 adn. h*i sole H ’ se fundere (uel effun ssu G) GH;

se effundere Urn; effundere 0: S. E. adn.

sic Oh1; si * H*

Testatus ZU'H: Testatur 0 adn.: testator adn. uv

172

320 diro Ohr{ duro H*821 (£. lllv) saltae C adn. ad 820 u] : sabel 0: aatae x:

sagite (agite In ras.) H: site P

822 in ras. Hlit823 Torslt...inmlsit In ras. H lnmlslt (H *) 0 adn.:

emlslt MPU

824 temporal tlmpora h*

825 ulrus] u*irus H826 uolarent 0h**c *: uolarenf Z : uolaret P: uolare* H'

827 segnls] seg*nls (seg In ras.) H328 baslllscus Oh*: basilicus H' raurrlj tlrrl H

831 semel Z1: simul 0 demittlt MV: dimittit (): dimisit

adn.: demlttlte adn.833 putarlt Btl.: putault 0 adn.: putaret ZUHm

335 saeuos GUV; saeuus H: saeuo M*P: saeuls _Z1

837 salpuga Pz: salpulga M: salplga (lg In ras. G) O:salpyga m: salpugna u^: sarplnga £

840 Suspecta 0hr : Suspectam GUH*: Suspecta est Rh

841 struxere] strinxere** II cubllla Oh*: ciuilla H '

842 culmls Oh*-***: culmi*** H'

843 Exposltl () adn. hr : exposlta H*846 nec Oh* quae Oh***; en h**fc *: ** H' mensura Oh*

uiarum Oh^*: uenenl h*****: ***** H*

847 norunt ZG: norant 0849 om. Z 1 thessaliam] thessali*am H* fata 0 adn.:

850852

853

854

855

861865867

872

873

874

877

879884

085

890

893

895

896

898

173

bella G'h£: bello H*

(t_. 112ir) pugnant] pugnant** H atque] atqua hr*

aetherlls] ethereia Bpeream caeloque] peream**celoque H nil 0: nl(c)hll GH

te Oh11*': t* H*yorbem 0: (h)oram ZGHu

ferit 0^ petit mhsgvvv maiora 0hllfc*: m**ora H*

istac Hsmn.: ista 0 adn.: iste (M* ?)£: istinc 2 adn.

muv poli set GH: polis et O: poll et (i et in ras. V) Vu

uidentem] uirentem * qua te] transp. H

cyrenis OC adn.: tirrenis 11': Zyrrenis ipsa Oh1 : ipse H ’

(f. 112v)fatis 0: fato adn.: miseris GH adn. quocumque ZGHC

quacumque ()Aduolat 0hlrB: At uelut H*serum 0hr : serunique H ’ tanto 0C: tantis GH perlclo

0C adn.: periclis GHcspsylli] psyilli H

potens 0: potest ZGHmv: P. adn.

mlxtis 0: mixtl ZGHfiducia tanta est 0 adn.: tantum periclum H *: tantumqus

periclum h1

899

903

905

907908

911 914916

917

918

919

921

922923

924

925

926

174

cum Oh*; ** H* decidit Ohis: de.dit*** H*Inplumis 0 adn.: implumos H: in lucem adn. conuertlt

Qhr : conuertitur H ’: conuertet tJ1 ad (): in GH1

Suatlnuere 0h*~: Sustinuer. 11*

tactos Oh*: tactas H*(£. 113r) donatls 0: donatus GH lusit 0h^r : iuasit H*

*

turn ZU: tunc 0Expurgat MVH adn.: Expurgant Z/G'U: Expugnat P adn. stridet GVzmuh8; stridit () adn.tamarix GUV adn.: tramarix zt tamatrlx 2*: tamaris H: catarix Ft cata trix (?) M* laeta O adn. hs : lata H*

com(m)as Z'MtP adn.: corais 0 adn. zacentaurea (3: centaureos GH*: centaureo iacent h _P(h)eucedanonque 0: peucedanumque (ed ex ad Z/) Z*Vm: Pheucedanosque *: Paucedanumque sonant M'PV:

sonans ‘; sonat ZGHm thapsos: tapsos C): torsus

taxos VHabrotonum et HP: Abrotonum et GUVhr : Abrotonumque H *:

(H)abrotonon (ex -no z) Zgv

at] et Htunc Oh* i *** H* sunt] fuit Hhabent GVHzm: om. (): interpretatur adn. sed non

lnterpretatur c_Nam] lam H

pestem 0hs: petem H*

928

929931932

933936

937

938941942944

945

948

949950953954

956

957958

175

dat OC adn.: dant ZU*H minimum ZG1Hvmv ; nlraium Ogv

om. Z1 slquod Oha; quod H * elicltum] lllicltum H

Turn Z: Tunc £ lambIt Oh*r ; la.ablt H'morbus 0 adn.: morsu £*m superauerlt 0 adn.: superauerat

G*UH anguls] angul H(_f. 113v) prom(p)tum 0hr : promltum H fleulor 0hs : melior GEf romana Oh£: romano H'

Vidit Ot£: Vadlt H*ill! ZGllc,v: illlc 0: 111a ££ lllis recent.Iamque 0h£: lam H rarae nemo rum £: transp. G: nemorum

rara Z: nemore rara H se tollere £: et attollere Zise attol(l)ere (uel ulsa est £s. g) GHnon culta (Z)GHuv : nunc ulsa MPU': tunc ulsa V:non tecta Hquleta £ e£ at vld. Hhlem Oh*8 : .em H'clade £: caede ZHmvlegens 0hr : le legens H fThrelclasque] Tereltlasque Hpelago Gzvmv ; pelagl £ nephelelas £ adn.: nephellas UH:

nephlelas £ ’ (h)elle Z adn. gV : (h)elles 0 dlstermlnat] dum termlnat H europa] eruropa H

960

961

963 966

970

973

974

976

977

979982983

984

986

988

989990

991

176

Euxinumque] Eusinumque H ferens] furena H propontla

OC adn. h*: propontl H'mlrator 0h^^t•: mirato* H': miratur Z'

R(h)oetion 0 : Roet(h)eon Gv: Eethon 11

(£. 114r)heslones 0 adn.: heslone GHz: eslpnec £ latentls

GVC adn. uv : iacentes MPH: patentls Zt patentee U ':

petentea uvLuxerit £ pic.: Luserlt OC alt.: Lusserlt oenone

OC adn.: cenome H ': encenome h£: enonene ^

serpentem] serpentum h***

gressum] gresaus H

lacebant] lacebunt H(H)erceas OC adn.: H(a)ectoreas ZHniugvvv

ne OC: nec _P: non G'Hlatlla Oh*: om. H promittere) permlttere H muala Oh*-1* *! AAA* AAA h *• M. adn.

zmyrnael MPU: emlrnel ZGV: smyrnei £: sulyrnei H:

gmlrnel £a 0hr : an : ita Z* damnablmur (b ex u M) ZMV:

damnabitur GUmv : damnabltur H: damnauit nur £ congestu] congeatl H_ araa Oh*: a.aa H'

turicremoa M'PV: tura cremoa U 1: t(h)urlferoa ZGHav

phryglaa £: phyglua U*: phyyglaa h£

Aeneaeque Oh***1*: Aene*que H*

992 lares ZGHmv : parens 0994 abstruso 0ha : abstroso H*995 (f. H4v) clarlssimus OH8 i clarlmus H*996 prlore MP1V f; priori 0 adn.

1001 c(h)oris Oh*: choros H'1003 relinquit ZMP; reliquit 01004 zephyro OhB : zephro H*1006 nocturnam] nocturns H1007 tumultu 0^ tumult us GH1009 ac] et II ueritus 0hg: ueritis H'1017 armis O: aruls GH1021 percussum est 0: transp. Zt percussum G*II1024 (£. 115r^ clientem] gerentem H1025 cut] quern H1027 facili nobis O: transp. GH: facile nobis Z peractum O:

paraturn G 'H1028 parenti O: parente ZGHmv1031 Si scelus O: Sic scelus h£: Sic celus H*1037 Utque Oh**: Ut _H* tutumquej **tumumque H1040 potens ZM'U: potest Vgv : putans G'Hmv : vix legitur P_1042 Destruit Oh8 : Detruit II*: vix legitur £ lugure Oh8:

ligere H ': vix legitur P_1046 sors 0h£: sor H*1048-049 nunc...nunc Hsmn.: non...nec 0: nec...nec G adn.1048 mixti Oh8 : mix H' foedera Ohr : foedere P: foederas H*

1049

1051

10521054

1055

1061

1062

1063

1069

10711084

1085

1086

10881090

1091

1095

1096

1099

1104

178maerere] moerere H

prodesse 0hs; poeese H' tyrannl] tyranni* H *

Tangerls M ’PU: Angerla to

(£. 115v) e] a H

coeglt 0hs i coglt H*

perflde 0h8r: perflda Z ': preflde H'

audet 0 adn.: audea GHAdqulritque] Adqulrlsque II dolorls ‘; dolo**s H ’

inulsa 0: lniussa P: l..*sa H reddere 0hr : redderet H 1

cleopatra] cleopetra H(£. 1160 T(h)essaliae 0 adn.: Thessalia Z*: Tehessal*e H

dlscrlmlne (): dlscrimlnls P: discrimlnlne H Inter 1085 et 1086 add, h: Pompei pbarlosque fldem seruare patlebas

timebam] tlmebas H

tyrannus *: tyrann** H*ut] loca hs r crlralna] crimlne h__

tegat 0: uacet hS: om. H f

nobis 0 adn. *: *obis H* praefert] profert Hclient! OCh8 : *lientl H': C. adn.

posltls 0: positus V': poslsltls H *: posiitis h£

roma 0 adn. hr : romam H*

Post 1108 haec leguntur: R ANNEl LVCANI EXPfc LIB VIIII

INCIPIT LIB X FELICITER Zt PAVLVS CON TANTINOPOLITANVS EKDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS M ANNEI LVCANI LlT VIII EXPfcC INCP

LlT X LEGENTI VITA ET PRAEFECTVRA SCRIPTORI VITA ET

23

568

910111214

152025

29

3134

179FORTVNA INCIP ARGVMENTV LIBRI DECIMI (argumentum llbrl

declml sequltur) INCIPIT LIB X LVCANI M: M.ANNEI.LVCANI.

BELLI CIVILIS LIBER NONVS EXPLICIT VINCIPIT LIBER DECIMVS

G : ARGVlf LIBRI DECIMI• (argumentum llbrl declml sequltur)

LIBER DECIMVS* U: EXPLICIT NONVS•INCIPIT DECIMVS* Vi

om. PHcalcault caesar1 0: transp. V: calcablt cesar H: C. C. C Pugnault OC: Pugnablt h^: Pugablt H' fatumque OChr ; fac-

tumqua (f. 116v)ulctlque 0hr ; uuctlqua H*

habent HABEQz, om. 0: non Interpretantur c adn. NeNec HABEz amaret Qa: habeblt HEza^s: om. _Z'B

om. H

secutam (): secutus ZGHmuv : S. adn.

fremltu] fremitum h*

romana OC ad 11 h] : romama** H'

turn tunc 0: set h^: tectus H' semper (verbum eraa. i h )

0 pauorem MPU: pauores Z%: tlmorem G*Vh

superum Ohr : superuum H 1

proles 0 adn. ha: pies H 1om. Z’ Nam] Nostra

despexlt 0: dlspexlt ZM'C: dexpexlt Hstrage Ohr : strange H 1

bis In P fulmenque] culmenque I!

35

36

43

46

48

5054

56

586162

64

65666971

74

7576

8081

180

pariter 0: partem H f: partim iniquum] inquam H

<1* 117r)quo Hsmn. et post totum Btl.: qua OC: que Z' ceperat

OH*: cerat H*cecldlt OH8 adn.: cedlt H ’ part(h)oque Oh8 : patoque H*:

parthisque Vgv

arcton u: acton U*: arcto £: arto C

cedemus 0: cedamus ZGH populi 0hr : populla H'parua 0 adn. h8: paua H* bireml 0 adn.: biremus Z 1i

trireml Hc(a)esare £ adn. h8: cesre H* facie VHmg: faciea O

(H)esperlos £: Hexprios H ': Hexperios H^

Et] hec h8rpharlos OH8 : phrios H': fessos P. adn.

< 1 * 1 1 7 X >

Ptolemalda] Ptolomaida H

(h)auserlt 0: auxerit GH1: arserit h][ £ .*perfusus] profusua H

miacuit Oh8: miscit H*et 0: set h^: qui adn. non 0 adn. h8: om. H r

amori 0h£: amor a M*PHpharon ZV: pharum pharan U': pharos £' mauolt

(vel -uult hc) 0he : mauuult H*

181

83 Tristis 0HS ; Trltla H'

84 Qua .Z'M1 PC adn.: Quam Ozm: Quem ii

85 maxlme Oh* i maxi H ’

87 sceptrls Oh£: ceptrla 1J' paternla Oh*: patents H'

88 til Ha.: SI OC92 pharos pharon G/H: pharf U96 (_f. 1180 Adfectua 0 adn.: Ifectus H

97 inire PUVzmgv : mlnantur H*

101 ralnatur t) adn. hr ; mlnantur H*102 tlblque] tlblque** H

103 Pompelum Oh*: Pompeii G: Pompelos P: Pompeum H': P. adn.

104 Nequlquam 0: Hequlcquam ZtU tmh8gv duraa OH*: dra H*

106 ludlce MPHCzgv : caesare Z*Gtllt,UV

107 versus ultlmua In duels Drv.: duel 0108 tantarum 0 adn. h*: tantorum H': tanarum posltarum adn.

109 cleopatra] clopatra H

110 Nondum] Nondum H

112 Exstruat R: Ex(s)struit 0h£: Extru** H': Exstruet ZVgv laqueataque 0h**fc,r: laquea*aque H f tecta 0hr:

tectaque H '114 crustata 0: crust*ata H: scrutata M f: crlstata

119 domus] do*mus H uestlt 0hr ; ueatat I!'120 lndae] ulte H

121 zmaragdo U: amaragdo 0h*i smargdo H*

122 et] sed h*8 lasplde] laplde H supelllx OC adn. h*:

suplex H' in GVH et In marg. adscr. zu post 122:

Hie t(h)orum as(s)irio cuius pars maxima fuco (suco U)

123 post 124 in G'H, corr. g: post 123 in H f (exp. h):strata micant tirio quorum sangui pars maxima fuco

123 tyrio 0 adn. hs : trio H ' fuco Zmv ; suco HUH:

(um in ras. et to S£. G) GVu

lentum

123 alt. (J[. 118v)

125 Pars] ars H coc(c)o OC: croco h*

127 Turn GV: Tunc ZMU: unc H

129 flauos OCh*: fla..os H'

135 langine] lanu*gine II*

138 Nec] Sec H141 per lucent C) adn. m: perlucens M* adn.: prolucent H

142 nilotis 0HsC adn.; nllos H'

146 acapto Oh : apto H 1149 non OC adn.: nam GH

150 ruina] ruinam ha

152 recumbat 0hr: recurabant H'

153 etruscis 0Chs : etrucis H'

154 Optabit G: Optauit 0 adn.: Obtaui C

156 (f. 119r) dedit] gerit H160 c(h)ristallos 0: c(h)ristallus UVHzm

161 Excepere (x ex c V) 0: Accepere M'U

162 paucis Oh*: p a d s H*163 Indomltum] Ingemitum H mer(o)e MUV: mero* H: maroe _Z'

164167

168

169170

173174

175180181

184188189

190191193

195196197

199200

183

meroes (J' nardo] narllo HCinnamon 0: Cumanon H * : Cinamon externa 0 adn.:externae GHCzvmv terrae G'HC adn. zvmv ; terra 0 adn. Aduectumque OC: Aductoque II: Aduentumque M ’ amomon MO:

amomum OC Disclt] ....It Hgessisse pudet] gessi?9$ p [....] H Inposuit (n in ras. H) _0 longis] log is H

adloquils] alloquis H placidis 0Chr : placidas H ?Insculptum ZVH: Inscluptum M': Inscultum U ’m: Inscriptum (!

Frode Ohra: Perde H platona M flJ: platonem 0C ad 180 m:P. adn.Fama] F.ma H

<£. 119v)malim C): raallim Zi mallem Hm

tanta 0h^: tanto H ’Ignotumque] gnoturaque II uidendi O h ^ * *: ******* H*

acoreus ZMU: achoreus GV: hachoreus H Edere ZVG: Prodera MUH

Sit 0 adn. h1: Set H fcaelicolis Z’UCv: caelicolas Oz per Oh : puer H'

Sideribus 0ChB : Sidebus H*Occurruntque] Qtj^urruntque U

201202204

206211212216220221226

234

235

236237

240241

242

243244

245247

249

252256

184

lege 0hr: legem E*radilsque OCh*: radieque H f astra] aat.a H

ulclbus] uoclbua H

mauors Oh*** *: mauo*s H*rapldos ZUH: rapidos GV: rapldo M* qua] quas

mutator U 1VH: mutatur ZM*(Gf ?)uoc(c)eanus 0 adn. hag: occasua occanua H*

(JE. 120r)tlbi ZGH: slbl MUV Ante] nte H

tumet] tu(...] Hcatnpos] ca<pp[.]s H undla 0: unde Hi undaa U*

autumnum] autumnum se II declines phoebus O: transp. VHg me roe MGV1: merore II: meroea ZUv

flatus 0 adn.: fallus ut vld. hr**-c **Contlnulque 0: Contlnultque aera (a In ras. Ii)Vmh*1**‘: aere GU: are Z ': arere (?) M f: cere H*

depellunt 0: pelluntur h**: pellunt tot VgV ; pellent H 1

exp. h

rumpentls MGC: rumpentes 0

fluctu ZGH: fluctus °al terrls 0Ch£: terras H*Commeat hac V: Coomeat ac 0: Commoueat Hgv

(f. 120v)erumpere Oh**: erlpere H*

185

258 polosque MU: polumque 0

259 hunc OC adn. h*: huno H* cancri] crancrl H

261 Tollitur 0h£: Tolletur 11' hoc noctes Oh*: hoctes H*

profundunt M*IJ: refundunt (fu ex fe Z) Om

262 lus <): fas VH * gv i maius as h^

266 creator] cre$[...] 11

267 lure] lura H

268 noscendi] noscendl 11 est post cupldo 0: est post

n l l u m GH

270 non Oh*: om. H*

272 quem Z’UHv: quos (o ex a? M) MGV'z 274 lllos Oh*: illo, Ct om. H f

277 pharlos Oh1 : pharlus II'

280 longl populos OC adn.: transp. G/11

284 (f. 121r)286 Qua Zgmvvv : Quae jO: quem gV 287-317 om. V f add, in fins Z289 Is rectus (Is in ras. M; Is adn.) £: directus H: es rectus

z\ rectus C

290 flexu JS'Vm: flexus 0c ad 291 jb

295 Arcanum] rchanum H296 habent MUVghn : o m . ZG'H': no n lnterpretantur c_ adn.

300 hiemes] hit*--*] H adferre 0.: perferre LRgv :

[.]ff(...] H: A. adn. tuas 0: tua M': H: T. adn.

uagarl] negarl H

301

302

304

305

306

308

312

313

314316

317

318

319

320322

323324

326

186quaerltur ortua] querituf qftus H

tlbi] tlfci H hebenl] habenl .H

aestatem ZUV: aestate G': statem M*: etstatem H*

mitigat 0: ulndlcat G: uendlcat H: M. adn.

ferlt GUVC adn. hr; fcrult H': fuerlt M*: feret Z*oin. H # Inter 307 e£ 309 add, h* Praeueherla Oh^*;

Proueherls gh*om. M ’, add. m Qua] Cua H populls Czt populoa Om

phllae] phle mox te] montem H

iungunt Pud.: dirlmunt JDbis In H, semel post 315, semel post 317: versum alterum

bis In H, semel post 316 primum, semel post 316 alterum:

versum alterum exp. Ii abrupta ularum 0 h ^ fc*pr.: ******

**** H 'pr.: abruta ularum H alt.

(_f. 121v) post 317 alterum In H: Inter 317 prlmum et

316 alterum add, h

nuaquam OC: numquam Hgv vetitls] uetltus ullaa]

as hrIndignarls 0: Indlgnatur G'H

lnultls 0: inulctis (ctls In raa. V) VHgv

uocat 0C: colit GH uetustas] senectas HTerra potens] terra***potens II

r 11 t •manifests Oh manifestastas H*

327328

329

330

331333334

335

336337

339

343344

347

350353

354

355356

35836?

364

365

187

Hlnc 0: Hunc H: Hie C quos Oh****: quo* H'It M*VfHu: Id Z: In U *vftv : Et G tCmv moribua M:

mol(l)lbus 2Hmvgv : motibus V': montibua G/

memphls 0hr : memphlcls H*

Rura] ura II

uaesana pothini] ue[.............. HMens lnbuta semel] M[.]os it........ ]1 H sacra lamMU'V: tam (ex iam z) sacra ZGC: sacra tam m: t........ I Et

motu] [....] H ni(c)hil (): nich.l H: nil V£

lam] am H sub Oh11* *: s** H* deae MU'V: umbrae ZGHuv

patres Oh11**1: partes uv : P**.es H *: P. C

it 0£: ut H: id Zfatis £: ratls £: fata Hgv : fatig M

ferire 0: feriti muh£

om. H'» inter 349 et 351 add, h(£. 122r) mollibus 0 adn. hls: molliua H*

t(h)orls Oh1 : thoroa H'

eat] om. IIaccurrere Oh*; accurra H*

iam 0 adn. hr : nam H*

Et] t HMeque] eque II 1111] ilia H donablt 0: donault H adn.: donabat z

366

367368

369

370

372

373377

382

383

384

387

388

389

391

392

396

399400

188formonsa 0: formosa HC soror OHsC; sor H' nil 0: nihil

(vel nicil H) GH

hlnc 0hr; hunc H'

fatear tam] Ifn Hcredit Vzgv : credet (): faciet alia m. saec. X in G

cleopatra Oh8 : clopatra H' nocentem] noce[...] H

una 0 adn. hr : unam H'

foedus (): odus H*: oedus h8

om. H*, inter 372 «st 374 add. liInposuitque 0 adn. hr ; Inposuititque H 1

huiua 0 adn. h*: hi.ua H' non] nanpopulorum et zra: populorum nec Z ': populorum aut GH:

populo nec U* V: et JZ*: populorum u

ingentis 0 adn.: ingentea VHmg fati 0: facti Vmgh8 :

F. adn.(H)esperlas GU*Vh8 : Hesperas H f: Hesperies M*uv ; Hesperia

V (h)austus haustu M f: (h)ictus Hdv

(£. 122y)populus 0hr : populis H' quid adn. h8 : quod H* adn. y

peraget MVh£: peraglt 0populis 0hs ; popolia £: populus H': populos m umbras

Oh*; umbris H ’

achillas Oh*: achillea H'

baud] hud H mouendis Oh8: nefandia H': M. <2

nec] non H

403

404

406

407

408410

412

413415

422

423426

427

428

430

431

432

433

434435

436

189Plebls] lebls H obllulo mentis 0^ oblluio mentes Z'lJ:

........]tls HCeplt li £t recent.: coeplt OC In externos corrupto]

t o [ . ] * [ .......... ] « t ............ ] BQuos] Cuos H

fldes OCh8 : om. H'> __

proxima ZG*U adn.: maxima M ’VHg^

dant O adn. h^££*: *ant H*T(h)essallae ZUV adn; T(h)essallcae G/H.: Thessaliae* M

patrlo Oh8 ; patro H 'superis OH8 : om. H_* uacare 0 adn.: uagarl H adn. _u

(£. 123r) cun(c)tas Oh1: cunctos jG'H*

Insldlas] nsldlaa Hpermlssaque Oh8 : permssaque H ’ caedes...manu UH:

caedes...manus 0: cadis...manu M*ptolemaee UH: ptolomaee MV: phtholomea tholoraee adn.

Non] N*on H contempta] contecta IIIllam UVtHzgv : Ullam Z 1G ’vv et ut vld. M * : aptam Rm

at aaperta Oh : perata Hnox (no In raa. G) 0hlr: nocti H f: om. U*

Phoebeos Oh8 : phebos H ’ prospexlt] proxpexlt Haegypton G: aegyptum 0 calentem JO: ] il:

cadentem M'je

a 0: e G ’H

437

438446

449

451

455

456

457458

460

467468

471

472

473

474

476

485487488

489491

190

consplcltur sed] con[.]picitu[.] i,d H

cotraninus ] co [.. ] nu [. ] H

rabldos GV adn. m: rapidos 0 adn. carcere Oh*: carce H'

nuper qul MOV: transp. 2GH

Potnpeiumque OCh*: Ponpeumque _H’ causa MV* adn.:

causas ZUG'v uetante VHCmg: uetantem (ex uit t) 0

(f. 123v)

Hlc °hS i HI H* putet M'U: putat Om uel ZG'H: seu MV: ceu a

lustrat OH*: lustra H ’

rerum Oh8 : rum H**•

Spem pacts] .p.m p*ci* Hmundi] mupdi H foedera sancta 0 adn.: foedera scanta Z%: fill- H

sequester 0 adn.: sequenter C: . .q........H

scelerum 0 adn. h*: scelere Z': scelerum H' ponenda]

ponen.. Hnon] ... H t(h)essala OC: .hessa H 1: .^lessala H*

Pharnacls] Farnac*ls H

fortuna] f...una IIProtulit in 0: Pertulit in V*: Protul H(jf. 124r) Luxuriosa £: Ambitiosa V'g] : ..........H

Caesar et] .........Htin(c)tas Oh*: tnctaa H*: tictas Z': tactas £

492

493494

495

496

497

499500

501502

503

504

505

506

507

191Lampadas] .ampadas H uela ZV*Gmv : ue.a H: bella M ’U

Mec] ..c H per] quo H stuppea] ....pea H Manantis 0: Manentla Z1: ,.ntes H cera 0: .era H:

cerae Z'uvTranstraque GUV: Transtaque Z'MV: ....straqua H

nautarum] n.uta.. Hom. H, Inter 495 et 497 add, h, sed vlx legltur

aequora Z'M: aequore Oz: non legltur In h

Iamque MUV: .aroque H: Inque ZG

longls C): crebris G ’H lgnem 0: lgnea G': Inge. H

Et Mg/_U: Ut ZV'jg .: •• H cladem] clad. H percussaque

flamma] ±16- Hper tecta cucurrlt] ±18- Haetherlo IJ: etherll M*: aterlo Z': aerlo GVh8 : arlo H':

larapas decurrere sulco] ±21- HMaterlaque] laque H atque ardens aere] ±13 H

solo MGV: toto ZU .... H

paulum clausa reuocault] paul±18- H ab aula O: ab 111a U*: ...... Hauxilium 0: aux.... H: exilium Z' populoa nec].........H tempora (): tempore Z: ........ M

cladis £ adn. *cladis M: clausua adn. uv : .......H

sed caeca nocte] ±14- H carlnia jO adn.: carinaa u:

........Hfellciter 0: fellcibua Vgv : ±14- H

508 et tempore rapto] ±15- H

509 Nunc () adn.: Tunc VHCmvgvuv i Turn adn.

510 om. G/f add. £ sub tempore uatls] s±13- H

511 pellaela lagels ex laels U proxlma murls] ±13- H

512 Ilia] I... H bellorum 0: ad bellum Vgv ; ........H

praestltlt usus] ±14- H

513 et...host!] ±23- H514 Caesar et] C H auxlllls ut uldit libera pontl

Z(M?)UVgv ; a. aditus ac 1. p. G\z: auslllls ut uldit1. p. a. aditus ** ac 1. p. m: auxillls±21- H

515 on. H516 Distulit ulterlus] Dls......ulte.... H sed non 0:

qua non Gti ........H qua debult Ira] ±14- H517-21 non legltur In H praeter litteras M Initio 519 et F

Initio 520522 (f . 124v) famulumque tyranni] famulum.......... H

528 Dum] Cum H529 inultus.. .non] in±18- 11

530 Sublato cecldlt] ±14- H531 Auspiclis Ganymedis] ±18- H eunt 0 adn.; agunt adn.;

.... 11 ac ] .. H532 Froelia.. .potult] ±24- H summo ; nullo V 1

magno GH533 Caesaris...famam] ±24- H534 Molls in] ....... H exlguae 0: exlguo Gz: .......H

535536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

193spatio stlpantibua] ±17- H

Dum...uacuas] 118- H mart cm £: mortem : H

Dux latlua tota] 115- H subltus V: subito 0: ........H

formldlne].......... li

Cingltur] .........B hlnc densae 0: hlnc ense U:

±10- H lltora] HHlnc] .... H tergo £: ergo Z1 : ji insult ant.. ,uia]

±21- HNon fuga non ulrtus] ±19- 11 uix (): nec : ... H

spes] .... HNon acie] .........H fusa 0: fuga Z *: .... H nec]

... H magnae 0: magna eat Zuv ; .... H stragia 0:

..ragis H: regls Z aceruls ZMUi aceruo G ?VHVincendua] ........ H turn recent.: tunc 0: iam V:

.. 11 Caesar erat sed] 113- H

Captus...loci] ±17- H pendet 0: pendent Z: pendit 4 : H dubiusque 0: dubiosne M ': .......H

Optaretne 0: Optaret nec Z: _H mori.. .agmine]

119-mine H

Scaeuam Saeuam Z: H perpetuae.. .iam] 119- H

nomina Z 'GV: nomine MPa; .......II

Ad campoa] ........ H epidarane ZMfG : epldampna XJ:

epidaune Vm: ....... H tuos ubi solus] 114- H

non legltur in H

Post 546 haec leguntur; H ANNE LVCANI LIBER X EXPLICIT Z:

194

Paulus constantlnopolitan' emendaul manu mea solus M anncl

lucanl explicit liber X legenti ulta et ffectura scrlptori

(turn lacuna; deest ulta) et fortuna Garrula tantorum tltu-

11s slgnata tnalorum (In ultimo folio Imago ulrl llbrls

IncumbentIs splendlde deplcta est, cul subscripturn eati

PAVLVS.CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS.GRAMMATICVS.MANV PROPRIA EMEN- DAVIT M: Inscrlptlonls prlorls ex parte reclsae haec

tantum verba exstant: LVCANI...IBER X...CITER, manus sae-

cull xlv adscrlpslt: Qul magnum pelagus llbrl cursumque

tlmebas Exulta. porturn sedule lector habes G: PAVLVS

CONSTANTINOPOLITANVS EMENDAVI MANV MEA SOLVS MANNEI.LVCANI.

CIVILIS BELLI.X.EXPLICIT. U: abest P: om. VH

CHAPTER VII

THE POSITION OF CODEX H IN THE MANUSCRIPT TRADITION OF LUCAN

Although Hoslus made use of Vat. Pal. lat. 869 ff. 62-69*

which he designated aa H, in the constitution of his texts* he was

unable to determine its relationship to any of the major manuscripts*which he employed* which are witnesses to 1. 483-2. 274* i.e. Z* M* P*

G, U* and V.^ But his failure ought to be excused since there is a

dearth of errors* six to be exact, peculiar both to Vat. Pal. lat.869 ff. 62-69 and one of the major codices: (1) 2. 176-77 om. P'H',

add. hm ; (2) 1. 633 pectora PUVhs: pectore ZMugv : uiscera GH'c ad

632 adn.; (3) 2. 213 aquae MPV adn. ugv : aqui U: aqua Z'C: aquis G'H*(4) 1. 529 cometen OC: cometern UH: cometam V; (5) 2. 78 Derlguit 0:

Diriguit VHgu; (6) 2. 162 iacet Oh8 : latet VH adn. g: jL. adn.: C

ad 161. A careful examination of these lections will reveal the

difficulty, indeed the hopelessness, of HoslusT task.The first example (#1) may be eliminated from consideration

since the omission of the verses can be assigned to homoeoteleuta:

inferias Marius forsan nolentibus umbrls 2. 175pendit inexpleto non fanda piacula busto* cum laceros artus aequataque uolnera membris

V. his first edition* pp. xvi and xxxiv and his third edition pp. liii and lix. For the relationship of H to the other codices which he used, v. his third edition, p. liii.

196The eyes of each scribe could independently have slipped from umbrls to raembris with the omission of both verses the natural

result.Examples #2 and #3 can be dismissed— the second as an

insignificant orthographical detail and the third as an Instance of

the common confusion by the scribe of H of "e" and "i."^ Only three peculiar errors remain, two of which are found in G— scarcely a number

sufficient for drawing conclusions concerning the descent of H as

Hoslus knew it.But our position is considerably more favorable than that of

Hosius. The results of a complete collation of Vat. Pal. lat. 869

ff. 62-69 and Vat. Ottob. lat. 1210 are now before us.The inquiry into the position of H in the manuscript tradition

of Lucan can begin with those verses which are displaced in both H and only one of the major codices and fragments (N, S, R, Z, M, P, G t U, and V). There are three Instances: (1) 5. 400 post 401 in G*H

m. 1 corr. in G; (2) 9. 805 om. M'P, add. m: post 807 in G'H, corr. g;^ (3) 10. 123 post 124 in G'H, corr. g: post 123 iri H' (exp. h): strata micant tirio quorum sangui pars maxima fuco.

No apparent mechanical reason, e.g. homoeoarcta, homoeomesa, hotnoeoteleuta. can be held responsible for the transposition of

2Cf. 1. 166, 191, 240.^The correctors and suppliers of variants in G who are

alluded to in this chapter can be dated prior to the twelfth century.

197

5. 400 and 401 In both G and Himenstruus In fastos distlnguit saecula consul.nec non lllacae numen quod praesidet Albae, 400haud meritura Latio sollemnia sacra subacto.

One engaged In the study of manuscript tradition should, however,

be wary of placing too much reliance upon an Isolated transposition

or dislocation of verses, which are often the result of pure scribal negligence; for once the scribe realizes he has omitted a verse,

rather than defacing the copy, he writes it after the verse which he

has already copied. A single occurrence limited to two independent manuscripts Is conceivable although It would be stretching the bonds

of reason to attribute more than one transposition or dislocation of

verBes involving the same manuscripts to mechanical error. That both

scribes independently on two or more different occasions omit one or

more verses, and, after having copied the same number of verses, real­ize their mistake and add the omitted verse(s) to the text immediately

thereafter, is at best highly improbable. It should here be noted

that the first hand of G placed a "B" before 401 and an "a" prior

to 400 to correct his oversight— marks which could easily be over­

looked by any scribe using G as its model.

In a like manner the dislocation of 9. 805 to a position after 807 in both G and H cannot be attributed to a mechanical lapse

owing to homoeoarcta, homoeomesa, or homoeoteleuta, although taken by

itself, it could be viewed as the result of pure scribal neglect, which is detected coincidentally by both scribes after they have copied 807;

198

whereupon they copy 805 into the text at that point rather than into

the margin. The verses in question are:nondum stante modo crescens fugere cadauer.

sed maiora parent Llbycae epectacula pestes. 805inpressit dentea haemorrhois aspera Tullo,magnanlmo iuueni miratorique Catonis.

The same qualification that was applied in the previous case can also

be applied here, but the fact that both occur in only G and H should

be recognized and should alert one to the possibility of the existence

of some type of relationship between the two. On this occasion the

corrector of G has indicated the displacement of the verses by placing

letters in the margin before the beginning of each apposite verse:

a "Bei1 is placed before 806, a "C" before 807, an "aeM before 805, and

a "D" before 808.The transposition of verses 10. 123 and 124 in G and H

presents a more complex problem. In a clear case of dlttography,

G, H, and V and z and u in the margin add a verse after 122 (here

designated as 122a) while H writes line 123 once at the bottom of

f. 118r and again at the top of f. 118v (incorporating an Interlinear

note, sangui, into the text after quorum), which may be dismissed as

a lapse in memory by the scribe. The text including the additional

verse appears as follows:

fulget gemma toris, et lasplde fulua supellex 122[his thorus assirio cuius pars maxima fuco (suco u)] 122astrata micant, Tyrio cuius pars maxima fuco 123cocta diu uirus non uno duxlt aeno, 124

Homoeoteleuta can be held responsible for the temporary omission

199of 123 In G and H; and a coincidental copying Into the text after

124 by both scribes, when It could have been either placed Into the

margin or omitted altogether, could be claimed for a single occur­

rence. Adhering to his previous practice, the corrector of G Indi­

cates the proper order of the verses by placing letters before them:

an "a*1 is placed before 122a, a "C" before 124, a ,'BM before 123, and a "D" before 125.

Although any one of these three readings would be of dubious

worth for establishing a relationship between G and H, If they are

viewed together, the possibility that G and H are cognate manuscripts

must be seriously considered. Two slightly oversimplified, alterna­

tive relationships present themselves If one remembers that H was

written nearly two centuries after G; they are graphically depicted

In Figure #2, which appears below (the common exemplar of G and H

Is designated as seta):

FIGURE 2

THE DESCENT OF H (ALTERNATIVES #1 AND #2)

(2)

We eliminate one alternative by examining two seemingly Inex­

plicable lections in Book 1: 1. 197 qulrlnl] quirinius Hj 1. 408

monoecl c ad 405: menoec.i OC adn.: menoetl PgV : noenecl adn.:

Amenehl H f: mercull h .

The context In which quirinlus appears in H offers no reason

for such a reading:

mox ait "o magnae qui moenla prospicls 195Tarpela de rupe Tonans Phrygiique penatesgentis Iuleae et raptl secrets Quiriniet residens celsa Latiaris luppiter AlbaVestalesque foci summique o numinls InstarRoma, faue coeptia. 200

But one fleeting look at G reveals the reason for the error. Over

the "ni" of quirini a scholiast of the eleventh century has placed

a rustic capital "B," which points to an apposite marginal note*

Because of the scantiness of the vertical and midline horizontal

strokes the "B" resembles a "9»" the common abbreviation stroke for

"-us.". The scribe of H either mistook this letter for the abbre­

viation stroke or, as we as yet have no reason to suspect, received

the erroneous lection from a manuscript which was intermediate to

G and H. The descent of G and H from a common exemplar, zeta, can

be eliminated from further consideration, and we are left with the

first alternative, the descent of H from G.

As further evidence of this relationship we may turn to the

reading in H of menehi at 1. 408. In G a bound "ti" is set above

the ’’cl” of menoeci by an eleventh century corrector of G. Its form

la such that it markedly resembles an Mh“ whose vertical shaft Is

turned to the left. E either placed the "h" in the text or received

It from an intermediary manuscript. One might immediately object on the grounds that Vislgothic manuscripts or those whose script

reveals strong Vislgothic influence commonly display "c" for "h,"

e.g. mlcl for mlhl or mlchi. But spellings of this sort do not appear

In H until 8 . 253 when the form mlcl Is found. If we recall that the

scribe of the portion of the manuscript In which tnenehi appears did

not write In Vislgothic script but rather in Carolinglan influenced

by Vislgothic (v. p. 40), the transformation of "h” to "cM is even

less likely. That H is a descendant of G Is now undeniable. But

what is the nature of their relationship?

An examination of the conjunctive errors (with trivial ortho­

graphical correspondences omitted) peculiar to both H and one of the4major codices or fragments will prove beneficial. Observe the table

(#1) below;

TABLE 1

CONJUNCTIVE ERRORS (H + 1 MAJOR CODEX OR + 1 FRAGMENTUM)

Book Codex or FvAtmentum

N S F Z M P G U V

1 1 0 0 7 1 22 - - - 0 0 2 4 1 23 - - - 0 0 0 4 2 24 - - - 3 0 3 9 3 55 0 - - 0 0 4 17 5 26 1 0 - 0 0 1 10 0 07 - 0 - 0 1 0 16 6 28 - - 0 1 0 1 22 0 49 - - 0 2 0 3 52 3 3

10 - - - 1 0 0 14 0 3

contains 5. 31-91 , 152- 211, 272-301, 331-90, 631-60;6 . 153-63, 168-78, 215-74, 305-34, 395-425, 545-76, 667-98. S has 6 . 21-61, 228-67; 7. 458-537. F extends from 8 . 575 to 9. 124 with the beginnings of 8 . 575-631 and 9. 27-69 and the ends of 8 . 746-802 lost.

202

One is struck by the large number of errrors which H shares

with G f 155 to be exact.^ This provides further evidence in support

of the claim of relationship between G and H t which has already been

demonstrated to entail the descent of H from G (v. pp. 199-201).

Even if one should argue that errors which may have arisen independ­ently from mechanical causes have not been excluded, It lst however,

unlikely that errors of this type would markedly affect results

obtained from a sample as substantial as this.If we return to the results of the table (#1), we notice

that H agrees in error with a fragment or major codex other than G

seventy times. But in twenty-three of these instances, nearly one-

third, the lection in question is also found in the correctors or

variant suppliers of G. Ue are compelled to consider the possibility

of the descent of H from a corrected copy of G. This is rendered

probable by an examination of the verses omitted in G, numbering

seventeen. Fifteen of these verses appear in H; the probable source

is the corrections in G which supply each of the seventeen verses omitted. In the only remaining instance, which involves verses

253-54 of Book 9, H or the scribe of an intermediary manuscript may

have overlooked the marginal Insertion of these verses by a corrector

of G. This relationship (alternative #3) is depicted in Figure #3,

which appears on page 203 (the arrow indicates the direction of con­

tamination) :

^For the specific passages Involved in the discussion which follows on the remainder of this page and is continued on page 203, v. Appendix A.

203FIGURE 3

THE DESCENT OF H (ALTERNATIVE #3)

<3) 9f--------------------- >8

H

But how can we reconcile this alternative (#3) to the fact

that forty-seven errors are shared by H and another fragment or major

codex other than G which are not found in the correctors or variant

suppliers of G? We obviously cannot and must carry our analysis one

step further. The existence of an intermediary manuscript, alpha,

which transmits the essential features of G, but which has itself

been corrected and supplied with variants after comparison with another

manuscript or manuscript which is at least partially independent of the

tradition of G, alpha^, roust be assumed. The number of conjunctive

errors which are shared (with those lections found in the correctors or

variant suppliers of G excluded) with P (13) , U (lb) , and V (12) indi-2cate the mixed heritage of alpha . The descent of H from a corrected

2copy of G through a corrected intermediary (alpha* alpha , alter*

native 04) is depicted in Figure #4, which appears at the head of page

204.If we accept the existence of alpha contaminated by alpha^,

one of the most noteworthy characteristics of the lections of H can

be more fully understood— their likeness to glosses, but to glosses

which do not appear in the corrected and annotated version of G.

204FIGURE 4

THE DESCENT OF H (ALTERNATIVE #4)

(4) G

alph» alpha2

H

The lections in Book 1 where G and H disagree are most instructive in

palaeographical reasons, e.g. lipography, dittography, homoeoteleuta,

while twenty-four may be found in the correctors or variant suppliers

of G. Two have already been attributed to the corrected version of

G (pp. 199-201), and ten are shared with other manuscripts or their

correctors (with no particular preference revealed). Fifteen and one half remain, all of which may be regarded as clear examples of glosses.

Since the scribes of H could not have derived them from G in Its

revised state, they must have come from alpha as corrected and

apparently annotated by alpha . This explanation is most compelling.

But we have passed over one of the main features, one of the prin­

cipal scribal characteristics of H, his tendency to commit hundreds

of errors which may conveniently be assigned to lipography but which

should definitely be ascribed to the poor latinity of the scribes in H.

this matter.** Of the 156 variances, 104 1/2 may be eliminated for

^Consult Appendix B for the specific passages involved inthis discussion

*

205Their copying was a labor of the hand and not of the mind. But one

conclusion can be drawn. The glosses must have been Incorporated

into the text by the scribe of a manuscript intermediary to alpha

and H, which need not have been corrected or annotated (beta). The

origin of the glosses must have been the annotated version of

alpha* and the agent of that incorporation was the scribe of beta

whom we must assume possessed a knowledge of Latin far superior to

that of the scribes of H. Additional intermediaries could be posited*

but the evidence does not demand it. The manuscript tradition of H

may now be depicted (alternative #5; Figure #5* which appears below):

FIGURE 5

THE DESCENT OF H (ALTERNATIVE f5)

(5)

alpha-

be

-alpha

Lest some* who having examined Table #1 on page 201 and

having noted the sharp increase in the number of conjunctive errors

peculiar to G and H at Book 5* conclude that there was a change in

the exemplar of H at the point where the Carollngian hand leaves off

and the principal Vislgothic hand begins (4. 693)* the following

observations ought to be made: the two most convincing links between

C and H occur in Eook 1, i.e. quirini at 197 and menehi at 408; G

reveals a thrte-to-one dominance over its closest rivals (U and V)

in conjunctive errors shared with II (24 in G; 8 each in U and V) in

the first four books. The descent of H from G and its dependence

throughout the ten books of the Bellujm Civi le stands proved.

CHAPTER VIII

THE GENERAL WORTH OF CODEX H

The value of H to the constitution of the text of Lucan must

ultimately be judged by the number of its lections which merit inclu­

sion in the text. That we have determined H to be a descendant of G

does not mean that it cannot contain valuable lections; for two con­

taminated manuscripts intervene, which naturally transmit some lections

from a tradition independent of that of G. It is to the lections in

H which are independent of the corrected copy of C as well as of the

other major cod ices and fragments that we must turn.

There are six readings in H that fall into this category and

are sufficiently attractive to merit inclusion in the text: 2. 3914 Q Q

nata Oh : iiota H 11s.; 6. 95 a£t_a H' L t rece n t . H s .: atra OCh ;

6. 375 j t Hz: f t 0; 6. 532 1 (o) etum Hnuvvv : 1 cc turn 0:

lecto Z'M; 7. 367 a_t 0: aui Z'M' adn.: ac H Btl.; 10. 404 ceplt

H ejt recent. : coepi t 0C. If even a single lection can be demonstrated

to be independent or of greatest antiquity and is not assignable to

mechanical causes, the limited worth of H to the text of Lucan can be

claimed.

Short shrift can be given to the variant at 10. 404 (ceplt)

since H almost never writes "oe" or for "oe,M and consequently,

207

208the "e" could be taken to represent "oe" as readily as Me." Likewise,

the lection of H at 7. 367 (a c ) merits only passing attention as the

confusion of ”c" and "t** in the Carolingian script — the script of G--

is quite common.

The readings at 2. 391 (nota) and at 6. 95 (arta) may also

be dismissed from consideration. The confusion of "a” and "o" is so

common in H that we could fill this page with examples of this sort,

but it will suffice to cite three examples of this confusion in the

writing of the same scribe who wrote n o t a : 5. 100 uoporat * naporat;

5. G88 i1 lo ■ ilia; 7. 275 magno ■ m a g n a . The variant could easily

have arisen from this confusion. The lection arta is a very attrac­

tive one, but is indefensible because of the commonness of the trans­

position of "t" and Mr" in the Carolingian script.

Scarcely more value is inherent in the readings at 6. 375

(it) and 6, 532 (letum) . The former appears also in a ninth century

corrector of Z and hence the reading in H is of less antiquity.

The latter is found in a tenth century correction in M and falls from

consideration for the same reason.

The worth of H to the text of Lucan must be considered nil.

But its value to the textual tradition of the Bellura Civile and to

Visigothic palaeography of the period of degeneration must not be

minimized. It is in these two areas that the significance of this

study lies.

AFP ENT) IX A1

Conjunctive errors (H +- 1 nnjor codex or f ra^r'L».>ntiira)_

NH— 6. 550[1JZH--1. (225); 4. 54, 274, (746); 8. 259; 9. 9 5 0 , (979); 10. (329)[9]MH— 7. 44 7[1]rn— 2. 16, 176-77; 4. 288, (78b), 810; 5 . 45 , 1 31 , 31 2, 456; 6. 396;[ 14 ] 8. 108; 9. 156, 399, 538GH— 1 . 27 , 121 , 277 , 313 , 423, 427 , 633; 2 . 2 1 3 , 317, .360, 624; 3. 2,[155]213, 215, 549; 4. 17, 103, 374, 476, 586, 705, 722, 727, 775;

5. 77, 92, 237, 399, 424, 439, 452, 474, 508, 518, 597, 667, 761,773, 804, 805, 811; 6. 76, 210, 245, 291, 314, 352, 488, 746,305, 826; 7. 1 3, 50, 73, 77, 58, 120, 324 , 324, 326, 345, 385,471, 722, 739, 828, 839; 8. 75, 118, 123, 184, 204, 255, 261,280, 343, 374, 378, 431, 439, 443, 454 , 583, 598, 613, 619, 630,(89, 720; 9. 102, 121, 156, 190, 243, 2 6 9 , 374, 419, 432, 449,^49, 454, 459, 463, 464, 482, 487, 490, 513, 436, <13, 629, 632,647, 657, 673, 675, 689, 695, 713, 719, 726, 793, '05, 354, 884,390, S90, 903, 908, 918, 938, 944, 970, (*82, 1007, 1017, 1021,1027, 1027, 1040, 1062; 10. 71, 92, 123, 149, 768, 320, 323,366, 383, 412, 422, 436, 499, 532

UH— 1. (153); 2. 308; 3. (32), 469; 4. 109, 18 5 , (81; 5. 61 , (342),[21 )350, 462, 465; 7. 183, 269, 451 , (462), (462), 499; 9. 38, 117,

956VH— 1. 18, 360; 2 . (78), (162); 3. (66), ( 4 8 4 ) ; 4. (102), 396, (427), [25] (490), (763); 5. 2, (5934; 7. (495), 870; 8. 387, 418, 450, 475;

9 . 40, 67, 531; 10. (262), (322), (509)

Verses om l tted In G

1. 322; 2. 368, 580; 3. 462; 7. 189, 796, 5 2 0 - 2 2 ; 8. 18; 9. 33, 253-54, 913; 10. 296, 510

^Lections occurring in g or gV are set in parentheses.

209

1ArPENDIX B

her t i ons i n >^!^_ri^_G__and H disagree, which td n be ascribed tot h e _foiloving causes:

1 Ipopraphy— 16, 49, 102-03, 231 , 257, 259, 259, 277, 294, 296, 334, [36 1/2]377, 411, 417, 421, 426, 427, 435, 446, 463, 476, 497, 500,

504, 517, 524, (536), 544, 381, 382, 589, 596, 610, 618,646, 651, 658

di11ography— 42, 197, 200, 346, 370, 431 , 564, 587, 588, 669 [10]transpositions— 100, 279, 290, 31 1, 385, 395, 409, 533, 383, 596, .[11] 695

her;'.oeot_e 1 cuta_— 510, 511, 666, 667[4]failure to note abbreviations— 73, 94, 218, 262, 314, 478, 610[7]confusion of abbreviattons--24, 28, 60, 145, 217, 150, 356, 505,[13] 369, 575, 599, 641, 681

confusion of similar letters--79, 112, 137, 137, 166, 169, 229,[18] 238, 240, 259, 261, 446, 481, 524, 564, 594, 601, 647

confusion of similar vords--295, 405, 57813]grammatical asslmilation--69 , 501 [2]g or gv --12, 26, 37, ‘25, 153, 176, 214, 225, 315, 322, 356, 359,[24] 404, 420, 427, 443, 508, 544, 565, 566, 580, 588, 657,

681

other MSS— 18, 51, 51, 111, 246, 356, 360, 375, 389, 584[10]glosses — 117, 145, 172, 212, 268, 357, 369, 430, 462, 477, 504,[15 1/2]506, 524, (536), 591, 664

^Readings which are probably owing to more than one cause are placed in parentheses.

210

m b l i o g r a p h y

Anderson, V. J. "Vatican Ottobon. lot. 1210 and Vatican Falat. lat.869 ff. 02-9." ' 'Viu; i^cn/^ictjnc, X U 11 (1931), 104-05.

Clark, Charles Upson. "Collectanea Jlispanica." Tra;ractions ofthe Conner t icu t Acadijriv oJ_ Arts ami Sc icnees, ..XIV (September,1920), 1-243. .......

De Kruyne,' Bora. "Manus cr its Wisigothiquos." Uovue Benedictine,XXXVI (1924), 7.

Endt, 1 cannes, cd . AJnojtat iont-'S Suptgr Lucanira. Stuttgart: Teubner, 1969.

Foerster, Cans. M i t te 1 a 1 1 or 1 i rhc H£>d U rkundenschr i f ten.Bern: Paul Haupt, 1946.

Gotoff, Harold Cliarles. "The Textual Tradition of Lucan in the Ninth Century." Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, .Harvard University, 1965.

Hosius, Carolus, ed . M. Annnei_ Luc_an_I_ Dt? Bel lo Ci vi 1 i Libri D e c c m . Leipzig: Teubner, 1892.

__________. M. Annuel Tjacajni B e l H Ci_viljs Lihri Dt corn. Leipzig:Teubner, 1913.

liousman, A. U., ed . M. Annaoi Lucani Be l 1 i C 1 vi 1 is Libri D e c e m . Oxford: .Basil Blackwell, 1958.

Jones, Leslie L’ebber. "’..T.ere are th.e Prickings?" Transactions ami Proceedings of the American Ph i 1 ol og i ca 1 Assoc i a t ion, LXXV (1944 ) , 7i"-86*7

Katterbach, Bruno. "Ein vestgot iscb.er Kodex der VatikanischenBibliothck." Vc_rre for ::.a t i mrs cesch i ch 11 iche Forschungon,Suppl er.entband : At: hand 1 un 2 on ajns ti l :n <'ebiet_o der r.i 11 leren und neueren Cesrhichte und_ ihrer II i 11 sv.i ssen.se ha f t en— Line Festgabe . . . iiei nrich Pi nke (1925), 62-66.

211

Lowe, E. A. "Studia Palaeographica." Sitznr. chte der KonlgllchBayfrisrhen AkadonI e der W 1ssenschaf t 1 osophi sch-phLlo In/i ache ui’.d I.i s tori sche K 1 a s 5 e , 1 . (.November, 1910), i-vlii + 1-91.

Hi 11 arcs Carlo, Ap us tin. Pa ] rugra i k Esparto l a . - vols. Barcelona: Editorial Labor, 1929.

MuiToz y Rivero, Ii. Jesus. R 11 ■ op ra f i a Vj sjijsodn . New ed . Madrid:Nani cl Jorro, 1919.

Robinson, Rodney Potter. "Sr-e Newly Discovered Era grants of Visl- rothic N.: ris s r r i p t s . " Tr.. n -■ a c t i on*- and Ptv ceed. i res o_f theA r . e r i c.:n Pi, i 1 u 1 c*e i on! . Vs "ci.it ion , EX ( 1 9 2 9 ) , 4 8 - 5 6 .

Ruyi-.icri, Cos t an t i no . Me:- rii istoriehc della Piblicteca Ot tchnnian_a , in ' V t- >r 1 e i ‘ t»•> r i • :.e nee 1 i srrhivi a l i a S. if-.e c del la b_ibl_.(J t_t e b 1' nj a t}n_ • .:or.e : 1 i pograi ia vaticana, 1825.

Snith, Leslie F. The IN w r.a 1 aoo .■ r.irh i en 1 Rooiety, Ferics Tl, Parts \rI 1 I and IX. London: uxforo L'niversity Press, 1924. Plate X C L 1 V .

Traittc Mistaricea* des pins telle_s_ B_i_b_H_e I Eecues dp her oy>c_. Taris: n .p ., 1680.

E s e n c r , Ilormannus, e d . M. Ann.--.fi l.ur.mj : C'cr.entn Rerne_ns ij*. R e p r i n t . H i 1 d esl,e i : i-l org Olms, 1967.

V i l l a d a , L.a.,rfas Carcia. "Fob re Paleograffa y D1 pi or.a t i c a . " Rev! sta tie I’ i 1 e 1 op T., Lapsho la , X I V (1927), 1-19.

212